summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/69818-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69818-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/69818-0.txt13414
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 13414 deletions
diff --git a/old/69818-0.txt b/old/69818-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 71a2edd..0000000
--- a/old/69818-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,13414 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of An essay towards a natural history of
-serpents, by Charles Owen
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: An essay towards a natural history of serpents
-
-Author: Charles Owen
-
-Release Date: January 16, 2023 [eBook #69818]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: deaurider, Barry Abrahamsen, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The
- Internet Archive)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ESSAY TOWARDS A NATURAL
-HISTORY OF SERPENTS ***
-
-
-
- AN
- _ESSAY_
- TOWARDS A
- NATURAL HISTORY
- OF
- _SERPENTS_:
- IN TWO PARTS.
-
-I. The First exhibits a general View of SERPENTS, in their various
- Aspects; such as their Kinds, Bulk, Food, Motion, Propagation,
- Coverture, Colours. In which is inserted a short Account of Vegetable,
- Mineral, and Animal Poison, particularly that of the SERPENT; and its
- Cure in various Nations; where also the SERPENT is used as Food and
- Physick.
-
-
-II. The Second gives a View of most SERPENTS that are known in the
- several Parts of the World; described by their various Names,
- different Countries, and Qualities.
-
- Illustrated with COPPER-PLATES, Engraved by the BEST HANDS.
-
-III. To which is added a Third Part; containing Six DISSERTATIONS upon
- the following Articles, as collateral to the Subject.
-
- 1. Upon the PRIMEVAL SERPENT in PARADISE.
- 2. The FIERY SERPENTS that infested the Camp of ISRAEL.
- 3. The BRAZEN SERPENT erected by MOSES.
- 4. The DIVINE WORSHIP given to SERPENTS by the NATIONS.
- 5. The ORIGIN and REASON of that MONSTROUS WORSHIP.
- 6. Upon the ADORATION of different Kinds of BEASTS by the EGYPTIANS,
- with divers Instances of the same Stupidity in other Nations.
-
- The whole intermix’d with Variety of ENTERTAINING DIGRESSIONS,
- PHILOSOPHICAL and HISTORICAL.
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
- By CHARLES OWEN_ D. D.
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
- _LONDON:_
- Printed for the AUTHOR.
- Sold by JOHN GRAY, at the _Cross-Keys_ in the _Poultry_, near
- _Cheapside_.
- M.DCC.XLII.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- _TO_
- Sir _Hans Sloane_ Bar^t.
-
-_SIR_,
-
-The Serpent [_Subject_ of the following Sheets,] being one part of your
-celebrated and expensive Collection of Rarities, naturally leads me to
-beg the Honour of your Name to grace its Entrance into the publick
-World.
-
-I can’t enter into the vanity of thinking, that the Book can be any
-improvement to one who has been so long and laborious an Enquirer after
-Truth, and penetrated so far into the Empire of Nature: but as in
-Divinity, a willing Mind; so in Learning, the best Endeavour will be
-accepted. And tho’ the Book cannot recommend it self to you, your Name
-may recommend it to others.
-
-Happy are the Times, when Knowledge is the study of those who have
-superior Abilities for it: Happy therefore is the present Age, that has
-you, among many other Learned, so eminent an Encourager of it.
-
-Tho’ elevated Minds direct all their concern to what they _should be_,
-and not to any Applause for what they _really are_; yet, if to delineate
-their Excellency be offensive to Modesty, the Sincerity with which it is
-done, will, it is hoped, secure their Pardon.
-
-Now, what is it that makes the great Character, but Knowledge in all its
-diversity, a Sollicitousness for the Spread of Arts and Sciences,
-excelling in one’s particular Station of Life, and being divinely
-forward to all the high Offices of Humanity? This is the Picture of real
-Worth, and what can forbid to say, that Sir HANS SLOANE is the Life?
-
-That you may long continue the Restorer of Health, the Ornament of the
-Day, and in triumph over all the deadly Power of the _Old Serpent_, at
-last possess eternal Health, are the most sincere Wishes of him, who
-with a just Sense of Obligation, and the greatest Regards, is,
-
- _SIR_,
-
- _Your most humble_,
-
- _and devoted Servant_,
-
- WARRINGTON,
- _March 1, 1741-2_.
-
- Cha. Owen.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- _TO THE_
- _READER_.
-
-_The Divine Wisdom so variously displayed in the Works of Nature, even
-the lowest Order of them, entertains the human Eye with Prospects
-exquisitely beautiful and pleasurable: As our Knowledge is defective, we
-are at a loss how to account perfectly for the particular Ends of their
-Formation, and Manner of their Subserviency to the Whole of the Eternal
-Design._
-
-_However, by Observation and Improvements in Natural Philosophy, we are
-assured thus far; that as the Almighty Creator made nothing in vain, so
-all his Works are good, and admirably fitted to answer the Purposes of
-his Will, and that his Wisdom, like his tender Mercies, shines through
-all the Systems of his Creatures._
-
-_That there is not a wise Purpose in every thing that is made, because
-we do not understand it, is as absurd as for a Man to say, there is no
-such thing as Light, because he is blind, and has no Eyes to see it._
-
-_For the Illustration of this, we may take a short View of Creatures, in
-vulgar account too diminutive and despicable a Species, to deserve a
-close Attention: And among these, if we consider the Noxious, we shall
-find, if not an Argument why they should be made, yet we shall be able
-to discern no Reason why they should not, because their Noxiousness is
-not so unavoidable, but that we may, and almost every one does avoid
-it._
-
-_General Histories of these Kinds we have been furnished with in the
-Writings of the Learned: Here I apply myself to the Discussion of one_
-particular Species, _viz._ the Serpent: _in which I don’t pretend to new
-Discoveries, but only to collect, and bring into one View, what has been
-said by different Persons, which is not to be found by any without_ many
-Books, _and_ much Time; _and which, without the present_ English _Dress,
-would not be understood by others at all_.
-
-_In accounting for some things relative to the Subject, I have always
-chosen the Words of the Learned in the Physical Profession._ _The
-Subject being like_ Dust, _the_ Food of the Serpent, very dry, _I have
-endeavoured to give it some Agreeableness, by a Variety of Passages from
-History, and Reflections of many kinds; which, though they may not
-always naturally arise from the Subject, yet being intended for the
-Reader’s Entertainment and Instruction (as he goes along in the
-principal Design of the Book) I hope they will find a favourable
-Judgment_.
-
-_Give me leave, upon this occasion, to adopt Sir_ William Temple’_s
-Words_, viz. “It is not perhaps amiss, _says he_, to relieve or enliven
-a busy Scene sometimes with such _Digressions_, whether to the Purpose
-or no.”[1]
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- _Temple_’s Memoirs from 1672 to 1679. _Second Edit^n. p._ 57, 58, 59.
-
-_I shall only add, that in cultivating this Subject, I have attempted to
-give a short Display of the Divine Perfections, which, as they appear
-eminent in the System of the Creation in general, so in the Serpent they
-may be seen in particular; and if it produces in the Reader a more
-exquisite Perception of God in all his Works, I have my End; who am_
-
- Your Humble Servant.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- Directions for the Binder, where to put the Plates,
-
- Plate I. after p.
- 54.
-
- Plate II. after p.
- 70.
-
- Plate III. after p.
- 78.
-
- Plate IV. after p.
- 86.
-
- Plate V. after p.
- 94.
-
- Plate VI. after p.
- 142.
-
- Plate VII. after p.
- 152.
-
-
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- Pag. ERRATA[TN].
-
- 25 Read _Bocca_, instead of _Baca_.
-
- 25 Four Lines from bottom, after _honor_,
- r. _other_.
-
- 34 Line 2. r. _tho’ the Venom may_.
-
- 53 After _Dauphiny_, r. _and instead of
- or_.
-
- 58 Quotation, r. _Natural History of
- Lancashire_.
-
- 74 L. 14. instead of _Amphisbænick Animals_, r.
- _Whether there be two-headed Serpents
- or not_.
-
- 76 L. 14. from bottom, for _Tython_, r. _Python_.
-
- 95 L, 5. r. _made_, for _move_.
-
- 109 L. 3. for _could_, r. _would_.
-
- 112 L. 1. r. _Quinquennian._
-
- 114 L 17. for _emits_, r. _emit_.
-
- 115 L. 2. for _if they_, r. _the wounded_.
-
- 122 Head r. _Americina_.
- LXXXIV.
-
- 132 Head r. _Agnasen_.
- CXI.
-
- 134 —— CXIV. r. _Attaligatus_.
-
- 141 Head for _Navigation_, r. _Natation_.
- CXXVI.
-
- 147 —— r. _Reptiles and Insects_.
- CXXXIV.
-
- 148 Head for _it_, r. _them_.
- IId.
-
- 162 Instead of _Dæmon_, r. _Damon_. L. 4.
- from bottom, in Quotation, r. _ποιημα_
-
- 171 L. 9. r. _their other Faculties were_.
-
- 195 r. _Verdegrease_.
-
- 196 r. _Nehushtans_.
-
- 211 r. _Gades_.
-
- 231 Dele 3.
-
- 237 L. 14. a Comma should be after _adore_.
-
-_N. B._ In the Story of the Elephant, pag. 86. it is a mistake, to place
-the Action at _Newcastle_; the Scene of it being in the _East-Indies_,
-according to a Book called _Hamilton’s Travels_.
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- A
-
-
- LIST of the SUBSCRIBERS.
-
-
- A.
-
- _Lady_ Abney, B. 4.
- _Mr._ Eliz. Abney.
- _The Reverend Mr._ Acres, _R. of_ Newbury.
- Joseph Adams _Esq._
- _Mr._ Cornelius Adams.
- _Mr._ James Adams.
- John Adams _Esq_; of Whitland.
- _Mr._ William Adair, _Merchant_.
- _Mr._ Edward Addicot, _Apothecary at_ Exeter.
- _Mr._ John Adkin.
- _The Rev. Mr._ Aldred, _of_ Morley, Yorkshire.
- _The Rev._ John Allen, M. D.
- _Mr._ —— Allen, _deceased_.
- _Miss_ Alcock, _of_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ William Ambrose.
- _The Rev. Mr._ Amory of Taunton.
- _Mr._ Robert Anbury, _Surgeon_.
- Joseph Andrews _Esq._; F.R.S.
- _Mrs._ Andrews.
- John Andrews, M. D. _at_ Exeter.
- _Rev. Mr._ Mordecai Andrews.
- _Rev. Mr._ Antelby.
- _Mr._ Joseph Archer.
- _Mr._ Jeremiah Armiger.
- _Mr._ William Arnold.
- _Mrs._ Sarah Ashurst.
- Thomas Ashurst _Esq._
- _Rev. Mr._ B. A. Atkinson.
- Benjamin Avery, LL. D.
-
-
- B.
-
- _Mr._ Sam. Bagnal, _of_ Chester.
- _Mr._ Bakewell.
- _Mrs._ Bakewell.
- _Mr._ Geo. Baker.
- Joshua Baker _Esq._
- _Mr._ Edmund Baker.
- _Mr._ Dan. Bailey, _of_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ Samuel Bailey, _of_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Bance, _of_ Newbury.
- _Rev. Mr._ Rich. Banon, _of_ Leeds.
- _Mr._ James Bankhead, _of_ ditto.
- _Rev. Mr._ John Barker.
- _Mr._ Edward Barnard.
- _Mr._ Francis Barkstead.
- John Barron, M. D. _of_ Haverford-West.
- _Mr._ John Baring _Jun._ _of_ Exeter.
- _Mrs._ El. Barns, _of_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ John Barns, _of_ ditto.
- _Mr._ William Barns, _of_ ditto.
- Roger Barnston _Esq._; _of_ Chester.
- _Rev. Mr._ Roger Barnston, _Prebendary of_ Chester.
- _Mr._ Joseph Baron, _of_ Bury.
- _Mr._ Joseph Barret, B. 2.
- _Mr._ N. Basnet.
- _Rev. Mr._ Joshua Bayes.
- _Mr._ Beech.
- _Rev. Mr._ William Benson.
- _Mr._ Nathaniel Bentley.
- _Mr._ William Bentley.
- _Rev. Mr._ John Bent, _of_ Chorley.
- Francis Beyer _Esq._
- William Bilbie _Esq._; _Alderman of_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ William Bilbie, _of_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Jos. Bilbie, _of_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Robert Birch, _of_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ Geo. Bird, _of_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ Elliot Bishop.
- _Rev. Mr._ Mal. Blake, _of_ Blandford.
- _Mr._ William Blakesly, _of_ Leicester.
- _Rev. Mr._ Blackmore, _of_ Coventry.
- _Mr._ William Blinkhorn, _of_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ Nic. Blowing.
- _Mr._ Nic. Blunt.
- _Rev. Mr._ Blythe.
- _Mr._ James Boddington.
- _Mr._ George Boddington.
- _Mr._ Samuel Boler.
- Benjamin Bond _Esq._
- _Miss_ Bond.
- _Miss_ Eliz. Bond.
- _Mr._ Nathan Booth, _of_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ Daniel Booth.
- _Mr._ John Bostock, _of_ Liverpool, _Merchant_.
- _Rev. Mr._ Bourchier, M. A. _Minister of_ All-Saints, _at_ Hertford.
- _Rev. Mr._ Bourn, _of_ Knowesly.
- _Mr._ Thomas Bowles.
- _Mr._ John Bowles.
- _Mr._ Boydal, _of_ Coventry.
- _Rev. Mr._ Braddock, _at_ Bury.
- _Rev. Mr._ Thomas Bradbury.
- Thomas Brereton _Esq._; _Member of Parliament_, B. 2.
- George Bridges _Esq._; _Member of Parliament_, B. 2.
- _Mrs._ Bridges, B. 2.
- _Mr._ William Brinton.
- _Mr._ James Bristow.
- _Mr._ Jos. Brixy.
- _Miss_ Brooke.
- _Miss_ M. Brooke.
- _Mr._ John Brooks, _of_ Liverpool.
- _Mr._ William Brock.
- _Mr._ Robert Brodribb.
- _Rev. Mr._ Brooksbank, _of_ Elland.
- _Mr._ Andrew Bruen, _of_ Chester.
- _Rev. Mr._ Buck, _of_ Bolton.
- _Mr._ Jonathan Buckerfield.
- _Mr._ Thomas Budgen, at Croydon.
- _Mr._ Benjamin Bull.
- Daniel Burgess _Esq_. B. 2.
- _Rev. Mr._ James Burgess, _of_ Bolton le Sands.
- Alexander Burden _Esq._; _at_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ Alexander Burden, _of_ Nottingham.
- James Burrow _Esq._
- _Mrs._ Jane Burrow.
- _Mr._ John Burne, _Surgeon_, _at_ Croydon.
- _Mr._ John Burton.
- _Mr._ Busk, _of_ Leeds.
- _Mr._ Thomas Butterworth, _of_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ William Butterworth, _of_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Edward Butler.
-
-
- C.
-
- _Mr._ Thomas Cadel, _Bookseller_, _in_ Bristol.
- _Rev._ Edmund Calamy, B. D.
- _Mr._ Adam Calamy, _Attorney at Law_.
- _Rev. Mr._ Jos. Cappe, _of_ Leeds.
- _Rev. Mr._ Paul Cardale, _of_ Evesham.
- Geo. Carlyle, M. D.
- _Mr._ Charles Carleton.
- _Mr._ Zech. Carleton.
- _Mr._ John Carruthers, _of_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ James Castel.
- _Mr._ Catcott, _of_ Bristol.
- _Mr._ John Causton.
- _Mr._ Peter Chaffont.
- _Mrs._ Mary Chandler, _of_ Bath.
- _Mr._ Richard Chandler, _of_ Gloucester.
- _Mr._ William Chandler, _of_ ditto.
- _Rev. Mr._ Samuel Chandler.
- _Mr._ Benjamin Champion.
- _Mr._ Christopher Cheesborough.
- _Mr._ Jacob Chitty. B. 7.
- _Mr._ Cholmley.
- _Mrs._ Cholmley.
- _Revd. Mr._ Choppin, _of_ Dublin, B. 7.
- _Mr._ Edward Chorlton.
- _Rev. Mr._ Samuel Clarke, _of_ St. Albans.
- Matthew Clark, M. D.
- _Mr._ Edward Clarke, _of_ Bury.
- _Mr._ Richard Clarke, Alderman _of_ Hertford.
- Jos. Clay _Esq._
- _Mr._ Isaac Clegg, _of_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ Samuel Cleuer.
- _Mr._ George Clifford, _Merchant_, _in_ Amsterdam.
- John Coe _Esq._
- _Mr._ William Coe.
- Thomas Coe, M. D.
- _Rev. Mr._ Thomas Coad, _of_ Bere.
- _Mr._ Robert Fowler Coad, _Merchant_ _in_ Lyme.
- _Mr._ John Coles.
- _Miss_ Collyer, _of_ Tooting.
- _Miss_ Hester Collyer, _of_ d^o. B. 2.
- _Mr._ Joseph Collyer.
- —— Collett, M. D. _at_ Uxbridge.
- James Colebrooke _Esq._
- James Colebrooke _Junior_ _Esq._
- _Mr._ James Collier, _Sollicitor in Chancery_.
- _Mrs._ Collibee, _at_ Bath.
- Peter Colthurst, M. D. _at_ Knutsford. B. 2.
- _Mr._ Benjamin Cooke, _of_ Hallifax.
- _Mr._ Richard Cooke, _of_ ditto.
- Richard Coope _Esq._
- _Mr._ William Cooper, _Apothecary at_ Leicester.
- _Mr._ Cooper, _at_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ Thomas Cooper, B. 3.
- _Mr._ James Cooper _Jun._
- John Copeland _Esq._
- _Mr._ Peter Copeland.
- _Mr._ Samuel Corner.
- _Mr._ John Corner.
- _Mr._ Costard _Jun._ _of_ Frodsham.
- _Mr._ John Cox.
- _Mr._ Cox.
- _Mr._ John Cox.
- _Mr._ Henry Crane, _of_ Kidderminster.
- Peter Creffield _Esq._
- _Mrs._ Crisp, _of_ Bloomsbury-Square.
- _Mrs._ Eliz. Crisp, _of_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ Thomas Crisp.
- _Mr._ Nicholas Crisp.
- _Mr._ John Anthony Crop, _Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- _Mr._ Daniel Cropper, _Merchant at_ Liverpool.
- _Mr._ James Crosby, _Merchant at_ ditto.
- _Mr._ George Crosby.
- _Mr._ Cha. Croughton, _of_ Chester.
- _Mr._ Jo^n. Cruikshank, _Merchant_.
- _Rev. Mr._ Culcheth, _at_ Macclesfield.
- _Mr._ Daniel Cuningham, _Attorney at Law_.
- _Mr._ James Cuninghame, _Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- _Mr._ David Curry, _of_ Kirkudbright.
-
- D.
-
- Richard Daniel, M. D.
- Samuel Daniel, M. D.
- _Mr._ Sam. Darbyshire, _of_ Bolton.
- _Mr._ William Darbyshire, _near_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ Thomas Darling.
- _Rev. Mr._ Ev. Davies, _of_ Haverford-West, B. 8.
- _Rev. Mr._ Rees Davies, _of_ Abergavenny.
- _Rev. Mr._ Tim. Davies, _of_ Cardiganshire.
- John Davison, M. D.
- _Rev. Mr._ Abraham Dawson, _of_ Rivington.
- _Mr._ Dawson, _of_ Leeds.
- _Mr._ Samuel Day.
- _Rev. Mr._ Day, _of_ Lancaster.
- _Mr._ James Deane.
- _Rev. Mr._ Dell, _of_ Canterbury.
- _Rev. Mr._ Jos. Denham.
- _Mr._ Nathaniel Denison, _Merchant in_ Leeds.
- John Derby _Esq._
- _Rev. Mr._ Diaper, _of_ Bristol.
- Michael le Dicker, M. D. _of_ Exon.
- Michael Dickson, M. D. _of_ Taunton.
- _Mr._ William Dickson, _of_ Newport-Pagnel.
- _Mr._ Richard Dickinson, _of_ Ware.
- _Mr._ Rivers Dickinson, B. 3.
- _Mr._ Thomas Dimsdale, _Surgeon at_ Hertford.
- Robert Dinwoody, M. D. B. 2.
- _Mr._ Edward Dixon.
- _Rev. Mr._ Dobson, _at_ Cocky-Moor.
- _Rev._ Ph. Doddridge, D. D.
- _Mr._ John Dodsworth.
- _Mrs._ Margaret Dolins.
- Daniel Dolins _Esq._
- Mr. John Dove.
- Mr. John Drinkwater.
- _Sir_ William Dukinfield _Bart._
- John Duer _Esq._ _of_ Exon.
- Mr. John Dunn.
- Mr. William Duncomb.
- _Rev._ —— Dunster, D. D. _Prebendary of_ Sarum.
- Mrs. Sarah Dyson.
- Mr. Jeremiah Dyson.
- Mr. Ely Dyson.
-
-
- E.
-
- Mr. John Eames, F. R. S.
- _Rev._ Jabez Earle, D. D.
- Peter Eaton, _Esq._
- _Rev. Dr._ Eaton, _of_ Nottingham.
- Mr. William Eaton, _Surgeon at_ Warrington.
- Tim. Edwards, _Esq._; _of_ Carnarvanshire.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Edwards.
- Mr. Stephen Egginton.
- Mr. John Ellicot, F. R. S.
- _Sir_ Richard Ellis _Bart._ _dec^d._
- _Rev._ Mr. John Enty, _of_ Exon, B. 3.
- _Rev._ Mr. David Evans, _in_ Cardiganshire, B. 6.
- Mr. John Evans, _Salt-Merchant in_ Exon, B. 2.
-
-
- F.
-
- Mrs. Eliz. Fagg, _of_ Mystole, Kent.
- _Rev._ Mr. Faner, _of_ Elland, Yorkshire.
- Mr. Jos. Farrer, _near_ Hallifax.
- John Farringdon _Esq._
- _Rev._ Mr. Hugh Farmer.
- Mr. Benjamin Farrow.
- _Rev._ Mr. Fawcet, _of_ Taunton.
- Mr. Jonathan Fawconer, F.R.S.
- Mr. Fellows, _of_ Nottingham.
- Mr. Fentham.
- _Rev._ Mr. Ferne, _of_ Avington, Hants.
- Matthew Fetherstone _Esq._
- Mr. William Field.
- Mr. James Figgins.
- Mr. Nathaniel Firmin.
- _Rev._ Mr. E. Fisher.
- Mr. James Fleetwood, _of_ Liverpool.
- Mr. Robert Fleetwood, _of_ ditto, _Bookseller_.
- _Rev._ Mr. Fletcher, _of_ Ware, B. 2.
- Mr. Thomas Fletcher, _of_ ditto.
- Mrs. Jane Fletcher.
- Litchford Flitcroft _Esq._; _of_ Manchester.
- Martin Folkes _Esq._; _President of the R. S._
- _Rev._ Mr. William Ford.
- Mr. Gilbert Ford.
- Mr. William Forrest, _of_ Liverpool.
- _Rev._ Mr. James Foster.
- Mr. Joseph Foster.
- Mr. Jacob Foster.
- Mr. Simon Foster.
- _Rev._ Mr. Jac. Fowler, M. A.
- Mr. Foxcroft, _of_ Nottingham.
- Mr. Franceway, _of_ ditto.
- Mr. William Frone, _of_ Croft.
- _Rev._ Mr. Freeland, _of_ Bromsgrove.
- Mrs. Delicia Fryer.
- Mr. Benjamin Fuller.
-
-
- G.
-
- Samuel Gale _Esq._
- Nathaniel Garland _Esq._
- Mr. John Garmston.
- _Rev._ Mr. Gardner, _of_ Chester.
- Mr. Robert Gaskhill, _of_ Warrington.
- Mr. Thomas Gaskhill, _of_ Burtonwood.
- Mr. Benjamin Gaskell.
- Mr. Jonathan Gee, _of_ Coventry.
- Mrs. Grace Gellibrand, _of_ Ashford.
- Mr. Thomas Gibbs, _Apothecary_.
- Mr. James Gibson.
- Mr. William Gifford, _of_ Exon.
- _Rev._ Mr. Robert Gilbert, _at_ Okeham.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Gillespie.
- Richard Gildart _Esq._; _Member of Parliament_.
- Mr. William Gillison, _of_ Lancaster.
- Mr. John Girle, _Surgeon_.
- Mr. James Glover, _of_ Croydon.
- Mr. Alexander Glover, _of_ Sutton.
- Mr. Edward Godfrey.
- _Rev._ Mr. Edward Godwin.
- John Goldham _Esq._
- Mr. Abraham Goodwin.
- Mr. John Goodwin.
- Mr. Nicolaus van Goer, _Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- Mr. John Grace.
- Mr. James Green, _of_ Manchester.
- Mr. Godfrey Green, _of_ Dublin, _Merchant_.
- Mr. Anthony Green, _of_ d^o. d^o.
- William Green, _Esq._
- Mr. George Green, _Surgeon at_ Croydon.
- Mr. Young Green, _at_ Poole.
- Mrs. Aldress Green.
- Mr. Gregg.
- Charles Grey _Esq._
- _Rev._ Mr. Jonathan Griffith, _of_ Bettus.
- _Rev._ Mr. Joshua Griffith, _of_ Frenchay.
- Mr. Evan Griffith, _in_ Pembrokeshire.
- Mrs. Rebecca Griffith.
- Mr. Samuel Griffiths.
- _Rev._ Mr. Grimshaw.
- _Rev._ Benjamin Grosvenor, D. D.
- John Grundy, _Esq_; _of_ Thornton.
- Mr. Nicholas Grundy, _of_ ditto.
- Mr. Grundy, _of_ Nottingham.
- _Rev._ John Guyse, D. D.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Guyse.
- Mr. Richard Gynes.
-
-
- H.
-
- Mr. John Haddock.
- Mr. Jos. Hall.
- Mr. Francis Hall.
- _Rev._ Mr. Thomas Halley.
- Mrs. Hallows.
- _Rev._ Mr. Jos. Hallet, _of_ Exon.
- William Hallet, M. D. _of_ ditto.
- _Rev._ Mr. John Halford.
- _Rev._ Mr. Corn. Handcock, _of_ Uxbridge.
- Mr. Matt. Handcock, _of_ Nottingham.
- Mr. John Hardman, _Merchant at_ Liverpool.
- Mr. James Hardman, _Merchant at_ Rochdale.
- _Rev._ Mr. George Hardy, _at_ Farnham.
- Mr. Richard Harper.
- Mr. Robert Harris.
- Mr. Nathaniel Harris.
- Mr. John Harrison.
- Mr. Robert Harrison.
- Mr. Amos Harrison.
- Mr. James Harrop.
- _Rev._ Mr. Thomas Harrop, _of_ Nottingham.
- _Sir_ John Hartopp, _Bart._
- Mr. John Hart, _of_ Warrington.
- Mr. George Hart, _Apothecary at_ Chard.
- _Rev._ Mr. Samuel Harward.
- Mr. Oxenbridge Harward, B. 3.
- Samuel Haswel _Esq._
- _Rev._ Mr. Farnham Haskul.
- Mr. Thomas Hatton.
- _Rev._ Mr. Haynes, _of_ Nantwich, B. 2.
- Mr. William Hazel.
- Mrs. Sarah Henry, _of_ Chester.
- _Rev._ Mr. John Henson.
- Mr. William Henderson.
- Mr. Richard Hett, _Bookseller_, B. 6.
- _Rev._ Mr. Heskith, _of_ Eastwood.
- Mr. Hewish, _at_ Nottingham.
- Mr. John Hewitt, _at_ Knutsford, _Bookseller_.
- Mr. Arthur Heywood, _Merchant at_ Liverpool.
- _Rev._ Mr. Eli. Heywood.
- Mr. Robert Hibbert _Junior_, _of_ Manchester.
- —— —— Higgs, M. D. _at_ Birmingham.
- Mr. John Higham, _Apothecary_.
- Mr. Thomas Hinks, _Merchant at_ Chester.
- Mr. William Hocker.
- _Rev._ Mr. Hodge, _at_ Gloucester.
- Mr. Hodges, _Surgeon_.
- Mr. John Hodshon, _Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- _Rev._ Mr. Holt.
- John Holloway, _Esq._; _at_ Farnham.
- Mr. Timothy Hollis.
- Mr. Philip Hollingworth.
- Mr. Edward Holbrook, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. Richard Holland, _at_ ditto.
- Mr. John Holland, _at_ Mobberly.
- Mr. John Holland, _Merchant in_ Chester.
- _Rev._ Mr. Holden, _at_ Rochdale.
- Fraser Honywood _Esq._
- _Rev._ Mr. Hool, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. John Hood.
- Mrs. Mary Hood.
- Mr. John Hope.
- Mrs. Hopkins, B. 4.
- Mrs. Mary Hopkins.
- Mrs. Elizabeth Hopkins.
- _Rev._ Mr. Hopkins, _at_ Northwich.
- Mr. John Horsman.
- _Sir_ Henry Houghton, _Bart._
- Mr. John Howe.
- Mr. Edward Howse, _Apothecary in_ Bath.
- Mr. Andrew Howard, B. 6.
- Mr. Thomas Huckle.
- _Rev._ Obadiah Hughes, D. D. B. 16.
- Mrs. Ph. Hughes.
- Mr. John Hughes.
- _Rev._ Mr. Ob. Hughes, _at_ Clifton.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Hunt.
- Phineas Huffey _Esq._
- _Miss_ Huthwait, _at_ Nottingham.
-
-
- I.
-
- Mr. Richard Iles, _at_ Hertford.
- Mrs. Anne Iles, _at_ ditto.
- Mr. Samuel Inglesant, _at_ Nottingham.
- Joshua Iremonger _Esq._
- Mr. Matthew Iremonger, _at_ St. Albans.
- Mr. John Ives, _at_ Ware.
-
-
- J.
-
- _Rev._ Mr. John Jackson, _Prebend. of_ Wherwel, _&c._ _at_
- Leicester.
- Henry Jacomb _Esq._ B. 2.
- Mr. George James, _in_ Pembrokeshire.
- Mr. Thomas Jee.
- Mr. John Jee _Junior_.
- Bartholom. Jeffery _Esq. of_ Exon.
- _Rev._ Mr. Jo^n. Jennings, _at_ St Ives.
- Mr. Obadiah Jones.
- _Rev._ Mr. Sam Jones, _at_ Pentwyn.
- Mr. John Jones, _Merchant_.
- _Rev._ Mr. Griff. Jones, _R. of_ Llandowror.
- _Rev._ Mr. Griff. Jones, _V. of_ Llandewey-Velfrey.
- Mr. Richard Jones, _Surgeon at_ Coventry.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Johnston.
-
-
- K.
-
- —— Kay, M. D. _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. Richard Kay, _near_ Bury.
- Mr. John Kennedy, _Merchant in_ Exon.
- Mr. John Kershaw, _near_ Hallifax.
- _Rev._ Mr. George Kilby.
- Mr. King, _Apothec. at_ Newbury.
- _Rev._ H. Knight, M. A. _at_ Manchester.
-
-
- L.
-
- James Lamb _Esq._
- Mrs. Lamb.
- Mrs. Mary Lamb.
- Tho. Lane _Esq. Counsel. at Law_.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Langford.
- Mr. Jos. Langford.
- Jos. Langford _Esq. of_ Basford.
- _Rev._ Mr. N. Lardner.
- Mr. Jac. Larwood _Jun. Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- Mr. Sam. Latham, _Apothecary_.
- _Rev._ Mr. Lavington, _of_ Exon, B. 2.
- Mr. Wm. Lavington, _of_ ditto.
- Andr. Lavington, M. D. _of_ ditto.
- _Rev._ Samuel Lawrence, M. D.
- Mr. Edward Lawrence.
- Mr. Leckonby, _Merc. in_ Chester.
- —— Legh, D.D. _V. of_ Halifax.
- Thomas Legh _Esq. of_ Booths.
- Mr. Jonath. Lees, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. Thomas Lees.
- _Rev._ Mr. Leigh, _Archd. of_ Salop.
- Mr. James Leigh, _at_ Leeds.
- Mr. Daniel Legg.
- Mr. Pet. Legrand, _at_ Canterbury.
- _Rev._ John Leland, D. D.
- Mr. James Lemon, _Jun._
- Sam. Lessingham _Esq. Treasurer of_ St. Thomas’s _Hospital_.
- Mr. Thomas Lessingham.
- Mrs. Lethieullier.
- Mrs. Sarah Lethieullier _Jun._
- James Lever _Esq._
- Mr. John Lewin.
- _Rev._ Mr. Lewis, M. A. _of_ Mergate.
- _Rev._ Mr. Benjamin Lewis, _at_ Leominster.
- Mrs. Lewis.
- Mr. John Lingard, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. Ralph Lingham.
- Mr. George Lisle.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Lister.
- Mr. Littlefear, _Apothecary_.
- Alexander Littlejohn, M. D.
- Mr. Richard Llewhelyn, _in_ Pembrokeshire.
- Mrs. Lloyd.
- Mr. H. Lloyd.
- Mr. Benjamin Lomas.
- _Rev_. Mr. Dav. Longueville, M.A.
- _Pastor of the_ English _Church in_ Amsterdam.
- _Rev._ Mr. Lord, _at_ Knutsford.
- _Rev._ Mr. Lowe, _of_ Losco.
- Mr. Robert Lowe.
- _Rev_. Mr. Moses Lowman.
- Roger Lyde _Esq.; of_ Bristol.
- Lionel Lyde _Esq.; of_ ditto.
- Mr. John Lyde, _of_ ditto.
-
-
- M.
-
- _Rev._ Mr. Daniel Mace, _of_ Newbury.
- Mr. Mackin _Junior, at_ Warrington.
- _Rev._ Mr. Makant, _at_ Chorley.
- Mrs. Marshal.
- Mr. William Marshal, _of_ Treby.
- Mr. Thomas Marsden, _of_ Chorley.
- Thomas Mather, M. D. _at_ Nottingham.
- Mr. Isaac Mather, _Apothecary_.
- William Matson _Esq.; at_ Kendale.
- Mr. Hugh Matthews.
- Mr. Henry Maundy.
- Mr. William Maundy, _at_ Sandwich.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Maurice, _in_ Pembrokeshire.
- _Rev._ Mr. Thomas Maurice, _in_ Cardiganshire.
- _Rev._ Mr. William May.
- Mr. John Meakin.
- Mr. Nathaniel Meakin.
- Richard Mead, M.D. _and_ F.R.S. _Physician in Ordinary to his
- Majesty_, B. 2.
- Benjamin Mee _Esq._ B. 4.
- Mr. Rob. Merry, _at_ Liverpool.
- Mr. John Merriman, _at_ Newbury.
- _Rev._ Mr. H. Miles, _at_ Tooting.
- Mr. James Miller.
- _Rev._ Mr. Mills, _at_ Maidstone, B. 7.
- Mr. Samuel Milnar.
- _Rev._ John Milner, D. D.
- John Mitchel, M. D.
- Mr. Thomas Mitchel.
- Mr. David Mitchel.
- Mr. John Moore, _Apothecary in_ Bath.
- Mr. Thomas Moore, _of_ Knutsford, _Singing-Master_.
- Mrs. Morley, _at_ Nottingham.
- William Morehead _Esq._
- Mr. Robert Morgan, _Surgeon_, B. 7.
- Mr. Morgan Morse, _Attorney at Law_.
- _Rev._ Mr. Moss.
- _Rev._ Mr. William Moth, _at_ Basingstoke.
- _Rev._ Mr. Mottershead, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. Thomas Moult, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. James Moulton.
- Mr. John Moulson, _in_ Chester.
- Mr. William Mount, B. 2.
- Mrs. Sarah Mount.
- Mrs. Anne Mount.
- Mrs. Eliz. Mount.
- Mr. Peter Schout Muilman, _Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- Mr. Nicolaus Muilman, ditto _in_ ditto.
- Mr. Dionis Muilman, d^o. _in_ d^o.
- Mr. Daniel Roelof Muilman, d^o. _in_ d^o.
- Mr. John Murray, _Merchant in_ Chester.
-
-
- N.
-
- Richard Nangreave, _of the_ Inner Temple, _Esq._
- Mr. Iliff Narborough.
- _Rev._ Mr. Daniel Neal, M. A. B. 5.
- Mr. Nathaniel Neal.
- Mr. David Nesbet, _of_ Glasgow, B 7.
- —— Nettleton, M. D. _of_ Halifax.
- Mrs. Anne Newey.
- Mr. William Newham, _at_ Nottingham.
- Mr. John Newdigate.
- Mr. John Newman.
- _Rev._ Mr. Thomas Newman, B. 2.
- Mr. Nathaniel Newnham _Jun._
- _Miss_ Eliz. Newnham.
- Mr. John Newton.
- Mr. Thomas Nicholas.
- Mr. John Nicholson, _Merchant at_ Liverpool.
- —— Nicholson, M. D.
- Mr. John Nicholson.
- Mr. Benj. Noble.
- Mr. Samuel Noble, _Attorney at_ Taunton.
- _Rev._ Mr. Norris, _at_ Newbury.
- Mr. William Norris.
- Mr. Francis Norris.
- Mr. John North, _at_ Ware.
-
-
- O.
-
- _The Right Rev._ Thomas _Lord Bishop of_ Oxford.
- _The Right Hon._ Arthur Onslow _Esq.;_ _Speaker of the House of
- Commons_.
- Mr. Samuel Ogden, _Merchant at_ Liverpool.
- Mr. John Oldham.
- Denzil Onslow _Esq.;_ _Member of Parliament_.
- Mr. Orchard.
- _Rev._ Mr. Job Orton, _of_ Salop.
- Mrs. Osborne.
- Mr. Thomas Osgood.
- _Rev._ Mr. Osland, _of_ Bewdley.
- Mr. Josiah Owen, _of_ Widdens.
- _Rev._ Mr. Josiah Owen, at Rochdale.
-
-
- P.
-
- Mr. Thomas Page, B. 2.
- Mr. William Paget.
- Nathaniel Paice _Esq._ B. 2.
- _Rev._ Mr. Geo. Palmer, _at_ Swanzey, B. 7.
- _Rev._ Mr. H. Palmer, _in_ Pembrokeshire.
- Mr. Thomas Pangbourne.
- Mr. Bartholomew Par, _Surgeon in_ Exon.
- John Par, M. D. _at_ Knutsford.
- Mr. Edw. Clark Parish.
- Mrs. Anne Parker, _at_ Bath.
- _Rev._ Mr. John Partington, M. A.
- Mr. Thomas Parsons, _in_ Bristol.
- Mr. John Patch, _Surgeon in_ Exon.
- Mr. Paul, _Surgeon_.
- Mr. Nathaniel Peacock, _of_ High-Legh.
- _Rev._ Thomas Pearce, M. D.
- Mr. John Pearless.
- Mr. Thomas Peck _Junior_.
- _Rev._ Mr. John Peirce, _at_ Mere.
- Mr. Jos. Peirce.
- Mr. James Peirce, _at_ Newbury.
- Mrs. Aldress Pennel.
- Mr. H. Pennel, _at_ Knutsford.
- Mr. Thomas Penny, _at_ Bathwick.
- _Rev._ Mr. John Penny, _V. of_ Ashton.
- Thomas Percival, M. D.
- Mr. James Percival, _Merchant in_ Liverpool.
- Mr. Henry Perkins, _Merchant in_ Chester.
- Mr. Nicholas Peters, _Surgeon at_ Topsham.
- Mr. Pettit.
- Mr. John Phillimore.
- Mrs. Phillimore.
- _Rev._ Mr. Lewis Philips, _in_ Carmarthenshire.
- _Rev._ Mr. John Philips, _at_ Kingsley.
- Mr. Robert Philpot, _in_ Chester.
- Mr. John Philpot, _in_ ditto.
- Mr. Robert Phipps.
- John Pickering _Esq.; of_ Cheshire.
- Mr. James Pilkington.
- _Rev._ Mr. Pilkington, _at_ Preston.
- _Rev._ Mr. Pilkington.
- Mr. Edward Pitts.
- _Rev._ Mr. Michael Pope.
- Mr. Miles Poole, _of_ Kingston.
- Mr. William Poulson.
- Mr. Thomas Pougfher.
- William Powel _Esq.; of_ Clapham.
- Mr. William Powell.
- Mr. Benjamin Powell.
- Mr. John Poyner, _at_ Islington.
- Mr. William Price.
- _Rev._ Mr. Samuel Price.
- Mr. Jonathan Priestly, _near_ Halifax.
- Mr. Stephen Prutheroe, _of_ Haverford-West.
- Mr. Smoult Pye.
-
-
- R.
-
- _The Right Hon. the Countess of_ Rothes.
- Mr. Daniel Radford.
- Mrs. Radford.
- _Miss_ Mary Radford.
- _Rev._ Mr. Ogle Radford.
- Matthew Raper _Esq.;_
- Moses Raper _Esq.;_
- Mr. Moses Raper.
- Mr. Peter Rasbotham, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. John Ratcliffe.
- Mrs. Rawlins.
- Mr. William Rawson.
- Mrs. Rawstorn, _in_ Canterbury.
- Mrs. Raymond.
- _Rev._ Mr. Kirby Rayner, _in_ Bristol.
- Mr. Jos. Rayner, _at_ Leeds.
- _Rev._ Mr. H. Read.
- Mr. Simon Reader.
- _Rev_. Thomas Rennell, D. D. _Rector of_ Drewsteington, Devonshire.
- Mr. John Reynolds.
- _Master_ Richard Reynolds, _at_ Hertford.
- Mr. Rhodes, _at_ Nottingham.
- Mr. George Rhodes, _Surgeon at_ Modbury.
- Richard Riccards _Esq._
- _Rev._ Mr. Richards, _in_ Bristol.
- Mr. Travers Richards.
- Mr. John Richards.
- Mr. Richard Richardson, _at_ Liverpool.
- Mr. John Rigby, _at_ Manchester.
- Mr. John Roberts.
- Mr. Richard Roberts.
- Mr. William Robinson.
- Mr. Samuel Robinson.
- Mr. James Roffee.
- Mr. Thomas Rogers.
- _Rev._ Mr. Ca. Rotheram, _at_ Kendal.
- Mr. Geo. Ruck.
- _Rev._ Mr. Rudsdale, _at_ Gainsborough.
-
-
- S.
-
- Mr. Sampson Salt, _at_ Macclesfield.
- _Rev._ Mr. Edward Sandercock.
- Mr. Edward Sanderson.
- Mr. Nathaniel Sanderson.
- _Rev._ Mr. J. Sandford, _at_ Pontefract.
- Servington Savery _Esq.; of_ Exon, B. 3.
- Mr. John Savidge.
- _Rev._ Mr. Samuel Say.
- Mr. Edward Score, _Bookseller in_ Exon.
- Mr. Daniel Scot, _Apothecary_.
- Mr. Robert Seagrave, _at_ Nottingham.
- _Rev._ Mr. Arthur Shallett.
- Mrs. Sharp, _of_ Treby.
- Mr. Peter Sharp.
- Mr. Edward Shepheard, B. 4.
- Thomas Shepherd _Esq. of_ Kendal.
- Mr. John Sherbrook, _of_ Nottingham.
- Mr. John Sherbrook.
- Mr. Nathaniel Sheffield, _Attorney at Law_.
- Mr. Ellis Shipley, _Attorney at_ Leicester.
- _Rev._ Mr. Sidebottom.
- _Rev._ Mr. Jos. Simmons.
- _Mr._ Nathaniel Simpson.
- _Miss_ Simpson.
- _Rev. Mr._ Patr. Simpson, _at_ Coventry.
- _Mr._ William Slinger.
- _Rev. Mr._ James Sloss, _at_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ Thomas Smallwood.
- _Mrs._ Eliz. Smith.
- _Mrs._ Sarah Smith.
- _Mrs._ Margaret Smith, _at_ Manchester.
- William Snell _Esq._
- _Mrs._ Staples.
- _Mr._ Staples.
- _Rev. Mr._ Jos. Standen.
- _Rev. Mr._ Stanley.
- _Mr._ Frederick Stanton.
- _Mr._ Jos. Stell, _at_ Keighley.
- _Mrs._ Stephens _of_ Epsom.
- _Rev._ Bennet Stephenson, D. D. _of_ Bath, B. 2.
- _Mr._ John Steward.
- _Mr._ Samuel Steyart.
- _Miss_ Mary Stile.
- _Mr._ John Stockport, _at_ Manchester.
- _Rev. Mr._ Stoddon, _at_ Taunton.
- _Mr._ Stone, _at_ Treby.
- _Mr._ Jos. Stubbings, _at_ Brockstow.
- _Rev._ William Stukely, M.D. _and_ F. R. S.
- _Mr._ Gerrard Suffield.
- John Sutton, M. D. _of_ Leicester.
- _Mr._ John Swain, _at_ Walsal.
- _Mr._ Robie Swan, _at_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ James Smith, _Banker in_ Dublin.
- _Rev. Mr._ Swinton, _at_ Knutsford.
-
-
- T.
-
- _Mr._ Henry Tatham.
- _Mr._ William Tatnall.
- _Mrs._ Anne Tatnall.
- _Mr._ Samuel Taylor, _at_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ Richard Taylor, _at_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Sam. Taylor, _at_ Rochdale.
- _Mr._ William Tayler, B. 3.
- _Mr._ John Taylor, _at_ Manchester.
- _Mrs._ Mary Temple.
- Sir John Thompson _Knt. and Alderman of_ London.
- William Thomas _Esq.;_
- _Rev. Mr._ Samuel Thomas, _at_ Carmarthen, B. 6.
- _Rev. Mr._ Thomas.
- _Rev. Mr._ Thomas Thorburn, _at_ Keighley.
- _Mr._ William Thornhill, _Sen._
- _Mr._ Thomas Tipping, _at_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ John Tomlins.
- _Rev. Mr._ Isaac Toms.
- _Mr._ John Toms.
- _Rev. Mr._ Matt. Toogood.
- _Mr._ Richard Tottie, _at_ Leeds.
- _Mr._ Cha. Totterdel, _Surgeon_.
- _Mr._ Thomas Touchet, _at_ Manchester.
- _Mr._ John Touchet, _at_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Peter Touchet.
- _Mrs._ Jane Trimnell.
- _Mr._ Eben. Tristram, _at_ Chester.
- _Mr._ Jonathan Tucker, _Merchant in_ Exon.
- _Mrs._ Turner, _in_ Canterbury.
- _Mr._ Thomas Turner, _at_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ John Twells.
- Thomas Tylston, M. D. _in_ Chester.
-
-
- U.
-
- _Mr._ Jonathan Underwood.
-
-
- V.
-
- _Rev. Mr._ Thomas Valentine, _at_ Epsom.
- _Mr._ Vawdry.
- _Rev. Mr._ Venables, _at_ Oswestry.
- _Mr._ William Venables, _in_ Chester.
- _Mr._ Mason Victor.
- _Mr._ Jos. Vipen, _at_ Sutton-Golt.
- _Mr._ Henry Visser, _Merchant in_ Amsterdam.
- _Mrs._ Catharina Visser, _in_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Abraham de Vrijer, _Merchant in_ ditto.
-
-
- W.
-
- John Wade _Esq.; of_ Gloucester.
- _Mr._ Abel Wainwright, _at_ Nottingham.
- _Rev. Mr._ Wainman, _at_ Pudsey.
- _Mr._ William Wakeford, _at_ Odiham.
- _Mr._ Daniel Walker, _at_ Manchester.
- _Rev. Mr._ John Walker, M. A.
- Anthony Walburge _Esq.;_
- _Rev. Mr._ John Walrond, _in_ Exon.
- Henry Walrond _Esq.; in_ ditto.
- _Mr._ Samuel Waring, _at_ Bury.
- _Rev. Mr._ Ward, _V. of_ Presbury.
- _Mr._ Edmund Warkman.
- _Mr._ John Warner.
- _Rev. Mr._ Warren, _at_ Coventry.
- _Mr._ Robert Wastfield.
- _Rev._ Isaac Watts, D. D. B. 2.
- Richard Watts, M. D.
- _Mr._ Joel Watson, _Merchant_.
- _Mr._ Michael Watson.
- _Mr._ Thomas Watson _Jun._
- _Mr._ Weaver.
- _Mr._ Jos. Weaver.
- George Wegg _Esq.;_
- _Mr._ B. Wellington, _Surgeon at_ Hertford.
- Simon Welman _Esq.;_
- _Mr._ John Wells, _Attorney at Law_.
- _Rev. Mr._ Welsh, _at_ Rossendale.
- _Mr._ Thomas West.
- _Mr._ John Weston.
- _Mr._ John Wheelwright.
- _Mr._ White.
- John Whitby _Esq.;_ _of_ Staffordshire.
- _Rev. Mr._ Whitlock, _at_ Radford.
- _Mr._ Thomas Whitaker, _at_ Leeds.
- John Whitty _Junior_, M. D. _at_ Lyme B. 2.
- _Mr._ Obadiah Wickes.
- _Rev. Mr._ Willets, _at_ Newcastle-under-Lyme.
- _Mr._ John Wilkinson.
- _Mr._ Tho. Wilkinson, _at_ Arnold.
- Francis Wilkes _Esq._
- John Wilkes _Esq._ _at_ Croydon.
- _Mr._ Jos. Williams, _at_ Kidderminster. B. 2.
- _Mr._ Thomas Williams, _at_ Haverford-West.
- _Mr._ John Williams, _at_ ditto.
- Clerke Wilshawe, M. D.
- _Mr._ William Wilson.
- _Mr._ Samuel Wilson.
- _Mr._ Wimpey, Bookseller _at_ Newbury.
- Henry Winder, D. D. _at_ Liverpool.
- _Mr._ John Withers, _in_ Exon.
- _Mr._ Peter Woodcock, _Merchant at_ Warrington.
- _Mr._ William Woodcock, _of_ d^o.
- _Mr._ John Woodcock.
- _Rev. Mr._ James Wood, Lancashire, B. 7.
- _Mr._ John Wood.
- _Mr._ Nathaniel Wood, _at_ St. Albans.
- William Woodhouse, M. D. _at_ Leicester.
- John Godden Woolfe _Esq.;_
- Wight Woolley _Esq.;_
- Houlton Woolley _Esq.;_
- _Mr._ Tho. Woolrich, _at_ Leeds.
- _Mr._ John Worsley, _at_ Hertford, B.3.
- _Rev. Mr._ Hugh Worthington, _in_ Cheshire.
- _Rev. Mr._ Hugh Worthington, M. A. _at_ Leicester.
- _Rev. Mr._ Samuel Wreyford.
- _Rev._ Samuel Wright, D.D. B. 2.
- Henry Wright _Esq.; of_ Mobberly.
- _Mr._ Samuel Wright.
- _Rev. Mr._ Witter, _at_ Hull. B. 20.
- _Mr._ Tim. Wylde, _Merchant_.
- _Rev. Mr._ Wylde, _at_ Nottingham.
- _Mr._ Isaac Wylde, _at_ ditto.
-
-
- Y.
-
- _Mr._ William Yarnold.
- _Rev. Mr._ Rob. Yates, _at_ Darwen.
- Jos. Yates _Esq.;_ _of_ Manchester.
- _Rev. Mr._ Geo. Lewis Young.
- ──────────
- _Mr._ Edmund Atkinson.
- _Mrs._ Fletcher _Junior_.
- _Mr._ William Foster.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- A
-
- NATURAL HISTORY
-
- _OF_
-
- _SERPENTS_
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- PART I.
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION I.
-
-I begin with the Division of Serpents, which I distribute into
-_Terrestrial_, that live upon Land only; _Aquatick_, that live in Water;
-and _Amphibious_, that inhabit both Elements. Under these I comprehend
-all the Relatives to the venomous Tribe. But how can Land-Serpents live
-in Water? I answer, their Bodies are equally formed for both Places.
-
-Among Animals, some breathe by _Lungs_, and others by _Gills_, as all
-sanguineous Fish, (excepting the _Whale_.) By _Gills_, I mean those
-membranous cartilaginous Parts on both sides the Head, whereby they hear
-and respire: What we call _Gills_ in Fish, are properly their _Lungs_.
-Respiration (which is an involuntary Motion of the Breast, whereby Air
-is alternately taken in and thrown out) is as necessary to Fish as to
-Land-Animals: In Water, is a great Quantity of Air inclosed, and it is
-that Air they respire, and by their _Gills_ they separate the Air from
-the Water, and present it to the _Blood_, after the same manner as ’tis
-presented to the Lungs of Land-Animals.
-
-The _Gills_ of Fish have an alternate Motion of Dilatation and
-Compression; when they _dilate_ their _Gills_, the Water is taken in;
-when they _contract_ them, ’tis expelled again. Thus the Water is
-carried in by the Mouth, and carried off again (stript of its Air) by
-the _Gills_, which perform the Office of Lungs. Their sucking Water is
-Breathing, and their Food as little of Water, perhaps, as other
-Creatures use.
-
-_SERPENTS_ will swim in all Liquids; this appears in the Experiment made
-by a _learned Italian_, who put a Serpent into a large Glass-Vessel of
-Wine, where it lived swimming about six Hours: and when it was by force
-immersed and kept under that Liquid, it lived only about an Hour and a
-half. He put another in common Water, where it lived three Days; but
-when it was kept under Water, it lived only about twelve Hours[2].
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- _Fr. Redi Exper. circa res nat._ p. 170.
-
-Some Serpents are reptitious, creep on the Belly, and some have Feet;
-the Form of their Legs is peculiar and different in divers Species,
-whence the slow Motion of some, and wonderful Agility and Swiftness in
-others: Their Feet are some cloven (as it were) into Hoofs, others
-divided into Claws, with Variety of different Nails to answer the
-several Purposes of Life; among them are _Flying Serpents_: for which
-purpose, they are furnished with Wings to buoy themselves up in the
-fluid Air, whereby they keep their Bodies on a due Balance in their
-Motion.
-
-Serpents are provided with Tails of different Length and Size; these
-also are necessary to adjust their Motion, and guard them against
-Stimulation of Flies. In winged Serpents, the Tail serves as a Rudder to
-govern them in flying through the Air; and, in the marine Serpents, they
-serve as Oars. But another says, the flying of a Bird, in effect, is
-quite a different Motion from the sailing of a Ship: Birds don’t vibrate
-their Wings towards the Tail, as Oars are struck towards the Stern, but
-waft them downward; nor does the Tail of the Bird cut the Air at right
-Angles as the Rudder does the Water, but it is disposed horizontally,
-and preserves the same Situation what way soever the Bird turns[3].
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- _Borelli._
-
-They are painted with variety of Colours, as red, black, white, brown,
-green; the Composition of these, in some of their Garnitures, forms
-Beauties exquisitely fine. Some of them have very little Eyes, others
-large ones: Some wound with their Teeth, others with the Tail that
-terminates in a Sting, which is an Apparatus in the Body of certain
-Insects like a little Lance, serving them as a Weapon of Offence.
-Mention is made by Historians of harmless Serpents, and of Persons who
-have tamed Serpents, and whose Hair has been kissed by a tame Dragon,
-and which, with its Tongue, gently lick’d its Master’s Face[4].
-
-Footnote 4:
-
- _Raii Synopsis. Ælian. Hist._
-
-The Serpent seems to be one of the distinguished Favourites of the Air,
-seeing it subsists by aerial Food all Winter; that is, in those Regions
-where it dare not turn Ranger. Sleep is the Nurse of Nature, a Nurse
-that greatly indulges the animal Spirits, and, by arresting voluntary
-Motion, prevents their daily Consumption, and, at the same time, allows
-the perpetual Motion of the Arteries, Veins, Heart. We know but little
-of the real peculiar Nature of what we call Air, only that it is the
-most heterogeneous Body in the World, a kind of secondary Chaos, being a
-Compound of minute Particles of various Kinds, Earth, Water, Minerals,
-Vegetables, Animals, _&c._ collected either by solar or artificial Heat.
-
-These Particles together constitute an Appendage to our Earth, called
-Atmosphere; or that thin, elastick, fluid Mass, wherein we live, move,
-and have our being; which Air we continually receive, and expel by
-Respiration, and no Animal can live, or Vegetable grow without it.
-
-Thus Serpents inclosed in the Receiver, are immediately (I may say)
-starved when deprived of Air, which is their only Winter-Food.—_N. B._
-Whatever is put in a Receiver so exhausted, is said to be put _in
-Vacuo_: Animals that have two Ventricles, and no _Foramen Ovale_, as
-Birds, Dogs, Cats, Mice, die in it in less than half a Minute; a Mole
-died in one Minute; a Bat lived seven or eight; Insects, as Wasps, Bees,
-Grashoppers, seem dead in two Minutes[5].
-
-Footnote 5:
-
- _Derham._
-
-Nor will any Vegetation proceed _in Vacuo_, or without Air: Seeds
-planted will not grow. OBJECTION. _Beans grow in Vacuo._ I answer, they
-grow a little tumid, but that kind of Vegetation is only owing to the
-Dilatation of the Air within them; they swell a little by the Expansion
-of the Air, but they never bud.
-
-Among the Ancients were very strange Notions about the _Original_ of
-Serpents, and other Animals: _Bees_, says a certain Orator, Historian,
-and Philosopher, were bred from the Carcass of Oxen; _Wasps_ from the
-Corruptions of Horses; _Beetles_ from Asses; and _Serpents_ from human
-Marrow: Hence they consecrated a Dragon to Kings and Princes, as a
-Creature peculiar to Man[6].
-
-Footnote 6:
-
- _Plutarch_’s Lives of _Cleomenes_ and _Agis_.
-
-I don’t know how to form an Apology for the old Philosophers, whose
-Account of spontaneous Generation is perfectly romantick: What can be
-more so, than to say Frogs are engendered of Slime, or in the Clouds,
-and dropt down in the Showers of Rain? So the _Egyptians_ said, that
-Mice were produced from the Mud of _Nilus_, and Insects from putrified
-Matter animated by the Sun. The Principle of this equivocal Generation,
-was the old Doctrine of _Egypt_, and now justly exploded, as contrary to
-Reason and common Sense, as well as to the Design of the Creator in
-making Animals Male and Female; the End of which Difference in Sexes,
-all Animals exactly answer, as if they were endued with human Reason. No
-Woman more tender of her Babe, or careful in providing for it, than
-Animals are of their Young Ones.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION II.
-
-The knowledge of mere Animals (who have no School for Arts and Sciences)
-is most surprising; these without visible Instructors, know how to
-perpetuate their Species to the End of the World; and how to order their
-Eggs, as those, who are apprized, their Successors were contained in
-them, and that it was in their power to produce them, and to perpetuate,
-or keep up the Name of their Family.
-
-The Serpentine Animals are thus taught by Nature; these differ in the
-Mode of Propagation; some of them are _viviparous_, an Epithet applied
-to such Animals, who lay their Eggs within their Bellies, who bring
-forth their Young Ones alive and perfect, as Vipers, Sheep, Hares;
-others are _oviparous_, and bring forth their Young from Eggs, as
-Serpents, Snakes, Lizards, Frogs, Salmon, Tortoise, Herrings, _&c._[7]
-
-Footnote 7:
-
- _Omnia ab ovo animalia._
-
-In this Contrivance of Male and Female, and different Method of
-Multiplication for perpetuating the Species, we may see an admirable
-Instance of divine Wisdom: But for this Difference in Sexes, there would
-be no Increase of Serpents nor other Animals. The oviparous and
-viviparous Manner of Propagation is as wonderful; for,
-
-Were they all _viviparous_, that is, brought forth living Births, there
-would be but a small Number, and not sufficient to support the whole
-animal Body: Corn, Grass, Fruits, _&c._ are no Production of the Sea,
-therefore can be no Food for Fish: The Almighty Creator so ordained it,
-that they should feed one upon another; and this made it necessary that
-they should be _oviparous_, that they might increase in great Plenty,
-which they could not do, if they were of the _viviparous_ Kind; that is,
-brought forth their living Offspring, as Vipers, Sheep, Hares, Cows do.
-
-But Fish being _oviparous_, propagating their Kind by Eggs, which, for
-Number, are infinite, their Progeny is innumerable, and sufficient to
-support all the Branches of the Marine Family; even the lesser Kind of
-Fish send forth an incredible Number of Spawn.
-
-On the other hand, if four-footed Beasts were propagated by Eggs, they
-would soon cover the Face of the Earth, without a daily Destruction of
-them, which would take up no little time, tho’ an _Army of Nimrods_ were
-employed. Birds increase by Eggs, and bring forth great Numbers; and
-perhaps, for this reason, that Birds of Prey and Serpents, Kitchens,
-_&c._ might not want proper Supplies. Now, if a Female Bird was great
-with six or twelve Young Ones at once, the Burden would be intolerable,
-her Wings would fail, and she would become an easy Prey to her Enemies.
-
-But you will say, what if they brought forth only one or two at a time,
-till they amounted to the usual Number of their Eggs? I answer, that
-then they would be troubled all the Year long with feeding their Young,
-or bearing them in their Womb.
-
-This Production of Creatures by Eggs, is a wonderful Phænomenon in the
-animal World; the Eggs are shelly and hard, to preserve the included
-Embryo from Accidents, and to contain suitable Nutriment for it. ’Tis
-observable that Chickens, while in their dark embryotick State, are
-nourished by the _White_ alone, till grown big, and then feed on the
-_Yolk_, as the stronger Diet; and, when that is consumed, the Shell
-opens, and lets out the Prisoners.
-
-Though all Fowl are hatched from Eggs, yet it is not always by the
-Parent’s Incubation, or Brooding, but by some other Warmth: The
-_Tortoise_ is said to lay no less than fifteen hundred Eggs, which she
-covers in the Sand, and leaves the Sun to hatch them. The Eggs of the
-_Ostrich_[8] are hatched after the same manner; so the Serpent lays, and
-leaves her Eggs in the Dunghill.
-
-Footnote 8:
-
- _Job_ xxxix. 14, 15. _Willoughby’s Ornithol._ _lib._ ii. _cap._ 8.
-
-The _Eggs_ of Serpents, and certain other Animals, are Parts formed in
-the Ovaries of the Female, covered with a Shell, which includes an
-Embryo of the same Species. In the days of old, the Egg was the Symbol
-of the World; the World, by Tradition, being made of an _Egg_: Hence
-Eggs became of singular Importance in the Sacrifices of _Cybele_ the
-Mother of the Gods. Some of the Pagan Deities were said to be produced
-from Eggs.
-
-In some Parts of _Asia_, and at _Grand Cairo_ in _Egypt_, they hatch
-their Chickens in Ovens; each Oven contains several thousand Eggs which
-the Country brings in, and have their Eggs returned in Chickens.
-
-By this Method, they generally want some integral Part, as an Eye, a
-Claw, _&c._ which may be owing to a Want of equal Impression of Heat,
-tho’ the artificial Warmth be continued. There are thousands, yea
-Millions at a Batch, thus produced in _Egyptian Ovens_;—and may as well
-be in _Europe_, if our Bakers had the knack on’t. An Experiment has been
-made by a _Duke of Tuscany_, who having built such Ovens, did produce
-living Chickens in the same manner.
-
-Under this _Section_, I shall consider the wonderful Sagacity of
-Serpents, in chusing their Paths for Deambulation, and finding out
-proper Receptacles for their Repose and Security in Winter; and that in
-Climates that are Opposites in their Nature.
-
-In Summer, generally speaking, they are found in solitary and
-unfrequented dry Situations; others delight in moorish fenny Grounds;
-and in hot Countries, near to Groves, Rivulets—These, like other
-Animals, strictly adhere to the Constitutions of their Family, without
-Deviation.
-
-They take up their Winter-Quarters in Caverns, hollow Places, Burrows,
-Rocks, old Hedges, and under the Roots of Vegetables, especially the
-Birch, others say Beech-Trees, which were consecrated by the Pagans to
-the supreme Numen.
-
-In these lonesome Habitations they repose themselves during the Winter,
-in a kind of sleepy State, as half dead, with _open Eyes_[9]. In this
-Solitude they lie dormant, indulg’d with a little humid Air, till the
-Sun, by its Entrance into the northern Constellations, restores them to
-the active Life; without some Air they could not live. Mr. _Boyle_ made
-the experiment, by putting Vipers into the exhausted Receiver, which
-soon died upon pumping out the Air.
-
-Footnote 9:
-
- _Apertis Oculis._ Conrad. Gesner. pag. 3. _de Serp._
-
-It argues no little Penetration, that they know when and how to shelter
-themselves in Places of Safety in all Seasons; and what is yet more
-astonishing, is, that they live there so many Months without Food and
-without Action; and when released from their hybernal Confinement, how
-soon do they find out their appointed Food? Taken in this light, they
-are not singular; for ’tis believed, there are other Animals that pass
-the Winter-Season in a state of Indolence and Inactivity, as Cuckows and
-Swallows, making way by their Retreat for Woodcocks and Fieldfares,
-which visit us in Winter, and then return northwards: They are said to
-breed in colder Countries, as _Norway_, _Russia_, _Sweden_, and the
-_Islands of Orcades_, the most northern Parts of _Scotland_; which
-Islands were formerly in possession of the _Norwegians_, and given and
-annex’d to _Scotland_ by _Christiern_ I. King of _Denmark_ and _Norway_,
-on the Marriage of his Daughter _Margaret_, with _James_ III. King of
-_Scotland_, about the Year 1474.
-
-It is probable, that when these northern Countries are buried in Snow,
-and their Rivers are frozen up, these Birds take their Flight hither,
-and such like Places, where they have access to Water, _&c._ But as to
-Cuckows and Swallows, as intimated above, ’tis generally allow’d that
-they sleep in Winter, having, as ’tis said, been found in hollow Trees
-and Caverns. Nor is this at all unlikely; tho’ on the other hand, I can
-see no Absurdity in supposing that these should go upon a Summer, as the
-other do upon a Winter Pilgrimage; that these pursue a lesser Heat, as
-well as the others fly from a greater Cold. Yea, _Vegetables_ are said
-to _sleep in Winter_, and to be awake and lively in Summer: During the
-Months of their Rest, a quantity of Oil is laid up in them for their
-Defence against the Cold, and in proportion to the Degrees of it, which
-they are to sustain; whence it is, that the Trees of the northern
-Climates so much abound with Oil.
-
-On the other hand, there are _Reptiles_ and _Insects_ that have Sense
-enough to lay up Winter-Store in Summer, as the _Bee_, _Wasp_,
-_Field-Mouse_, _&c._ a Property foreign to the ancient House of
-Serpents.
-
-In Summer, the _Bees_ labor hard for Winter Provision: As soon as the
-Air grows mild and warm, they are out betimes, and gather their Harvest
-from the Simples of the Fields, which they suck into their Bodies, and
-upon their Return to the Hive they disgorge it, as Pigeons do their Food
-wherewith they feed their Young. When the Bees have fill’d their
-Storehouse with the Delicacies of Nature, they lock the Doors, which
-they seal up with delicate white Wax, to prevent the Emanation of the
-Honey, which is a vegetable Juice: The Combs in which their Treasure is
-lodg’d, are geometrically nice, and exceed the most exquisite Art of
-Man.
-
-The Ants also in this respect, are remarkable for Penetration and
-Foresight. In _America_ are Ants which raise Hillocks four or five Foot
-high, and have such a way of cementing the Earth about them, that ’tis
-as firm as Lime and Stone, which protects them against the _Ant-Bears_,
-or Pismire-eaters; _i. e._ a kind of Creatures as big as Dogs, that feed
-on these Insects.
-
-One observes, that the _Spaniards_ left _Jamaica_, and went to _Cuba_,
-for this Reason among others, because their Childrens Eyes were eaten by
-these Ants, when left by themselves in the Cradle[10].
-
-Footnote 10:
-
- Sir _Hans Sloan_’s _Introduction to his Voyage_, p. 68.
-
-Ceylon in the _East-Indies_ produces several sorts of remarkable Ants,
-particularly a large red kind, which make their Nests on the Boughs of
-great Trees, with Leaves wrapt together in Clusters, in which they lay
-their Eggs: And another sort call’d _Vacos_, whose Hinder-part is white,
-and the Head red; these swarm over the Land and devour every thing, but
-Stone and Iron: They creep on House-walls, and always build an Arch over
-themselves; on these their Poultry live chiefly; some of them bite
-desperately.
-
-To these I might add the _Wasps_, that have their Winter-Treasures in
-subterranean Cells, and the Field-mice that know the proper Season to
-gather Acorns, which they carefully hide in hollow Places, (as
-Mole-runs) in the Earth. Thus we see no Creatures so mean in our View,
-but a Ray of divine Wisdom shines in their Foresight and Contrivance:
-When we consider how wonderfully these inferior Creatures are conducted
-in their Operations, how punctually they obey the Laws of their Creator,
-how solicitously every one propagates his Kind, and makes proper
-Provisions for his Family; it looks as if it were done by some Principle
-that’s more perfect than the common Reason of Man. Nevertheless ’tis
-past doubt, that Brutes of the highest Order, and most refin’d, are but
-Brutes, _i. e._ irrational, and it’s well for us they are so.
-
-This is call’d _Instinct_, a natural Disposition, or Sagacity wherewith
-Animals are endued; by virtue whereof they are enabled to provide for
-themselves, know what is good for them, and are determin’d to propagate
-and preserve their Species. _Instinct_ bears some Analogy to Reason or
-Understanding, and supplies the Defect of it in Brutes. The Narrative of
-_Eve_’s Temptation begins with affirming, _The Serpent was more subtle
-than any Beast of the Field_. And _Christ_ recommends the Wisdom of the
-Serpent, but not without the Innocence of the Dove.
-
-The Proofs of its Subtilty are not so obvious; some produce such as
-these, telling us, that the Serpent _Cerastes_ hides itself in the Sand,
-with a view to bite the Horse’s Foot that he might throw the Rider.
-_Jacob_ seems to allude to this, in the Blessing he gave to _Dan_, of
-whom ’tis said, _Dan shall be a Serpent by the Way, an Adder in the
-Path, that bites the Horse’s Heels, so that his Rider shall fall
-backward_. Gen. xlix. 17. But more in Part third.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION III.
-
-Serpents are supposed to have many Enemies, besides Man, as the _Eagle_,
-_Hawk_, _Stork_, _Ibis_, _Ichneumon_, _Magaure_, _&c._ I shall only
-touch upon some of these: _Ibis_ is a Bird of _Egypt_, and a faithful
-Ally in the War against Serpents; vast Numbers of winged Serpents are
-annually bred in _Arabia_, from whence, at certain Seasons, Swarms of
-them take their flight across the _Red-Sea_ into _Egypt_: Upon the first
-notice of their Arrival, the _Ibidian_ Birds assemble in Troops, and
-immediately fly upon the Invaders, and soon destroy them. In the same
-manner they execute Vengeance upon the Serpents of _Ethiopia_, when they
-molest the Land[11].
-
-Footnote 11:
-
- _Conradus Gesn._ p. 55. _Ray. Gyllius._
-
-The _Storks_ destroy all Serpents that fall in their way, and are so
-greatly regarded in _Thessaly_ for this kind office, that it is counted
-a capital Crime to kill a _Stork_, and the Criminal is punished as in
-the case of Man-slaughter.
-
-[12]The Stork’s Bill is very long and sharp, with which it makes a
-rattling kind of Noise: It is said, the Chirurgeons have learn’d the
-Clysterick Art from these Birds.
-
-Footnote 12:
-
- _Pliny’s Nat. Hist._ Tom. i. B. 10.
-
-The _Storks_ also are esteemed the Clergy’s Friends, for the Author of
-the _Book of Nature_ says, they will not inhabit any City in _Germany_,
-where no Tythes are paid to the Priest. An Orthodox Brood of Birds!
-
-When _Moses_ conducted the _Egyptian_ Army against the _Ethiopians_, he
-was to pass through a Country full of Serpents, and to secure his Forces
-from them in their March, he carried with him several of these _Ibidian_
-Birds, before whose Fury they fell or fled[13].
-
-Footnote 13:
-
- _Josephus_, B. ii. Cap. v. p. 65.
-
-_ICHNEUMON_ is a little Animal of bold Spirit, and a great Destroyer of
-Serpents, and therefore the _Egyptians_ keep it in their Houses, as we
-do Cats; and the young ones are commonly sold for that end at
-_Alexandria_. In form it resembles an overgrown Rat, and is called the
-_Indian-Rat_, and _Pharaoh’s Rat_; and by its mighty Atchievements, it
-must be of some considerable Bulk; for in its Encounters with great
-Dogs, Crocodiles, Serpents, _&c._ it generally comes off victorious:
-Upon their Approach it bunches up, and bristles up its Hair, in token of
-Defiance: It couches on the Ground, and leaps like a Bull-dog at its
-Prey.
-
-By some it is call’d the _Egyptian Otter_; ’tis of a dun Colour, has
-round Ears, black Legs, and long Tail: It cannot endure the Wind, and
-runs for Shelter, when it rises, sometimes thrusting its Head between
-its hinder Legs, in a round Form like a Hedge-hog.
-
-Those who have examined into Kites Nests, have found Vipers in them,
-which are supposed to be Food for their young ones. In _China_ is a
-little Creature like a Weezel, called _Magaure_, that is a mortal Enemy
-to Serpents, which it kills by striking its Teeth into their Heads. The
-_Chameleon_ trembles at the Sight of this little Furioso[14]; whose Ears
-are short and round, its Nose like that of a Ferret, its Tongue and
-Teeth like a Cat, which is a Creature it destroys in a Minute, though
-not the easiest to be killed. The _Argoli Serpents_ in _India_ destroy
-Asps; therefore by _Alexander_ the Great’s Command, they were
-transported to _Alexandria_[15].
-
-Footnote 14:
-
- _L. Le Comte’s Memoirs_, p. 504.
-
-Footnote 15:
-
- _Johnstonus_, p. 16.
-
-Whether the Serpent hates Man more than other Creatures, is with me a
-question; be that as it will, it is wonderful to think, that
-notwithstanding Man’s and other Creatures invincible Hatred of Serpents,
-yet hitherto they have been able to support themselves in a State of War
-against all the World.
-
-Even among Vegetables are found Enemies to Serpents; as the _Dittany_ of
-_Virginia_, or the _wild Penny-royal_; the Leaves of which, says my
-Author, being bruised, we tied in the Cleft of a long Stick, and held
-them to the Nose of the _Rattle-Snake_, who by turning and wriggling,
-laboured hard to avoid it, and in half an hour’s time was kill’d by it:
-This was done _July_ 1657, at which Season those Creatures are computed
-to be in the greatest Vigour of their Poison; it is also remarkable,
-that in those Places where the _wild Penny-royal_ grows, no
-Rattle-Snakes are observed to come[16].
-
-Footnote 16:
-
- _Philos. Transact._ abridg’d by _Lowthorp_, p. 811.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION IV.
-
-That _Dust_ was not the original Food of the Serpent, seems evident from
-the Sentence passed upon the Paradisaic Serpent, but the necessary
-Consequence of the Change made in the manner of its Motion, _i. e._ the
-prone Posture of its Body, by which it’s doomed to live upon Food
-intermix’d with Earth, dried to a Powder; _Dust shalt thou eat_, is one
-part of the Curse. It’s true, Serpents eat Flesh, Birds, Frogs, Fish,
-Fruits, Grass, but as they continually creep on the Earth, ’tis
-impossible but their Food must be often defiled with Dirt; some of them
-may eat Earth out of Necessity, or at least Earth-Worms, which they
-cannot swallow without some Dirt with them. No Animal but has its proper
-Food; even the most minute Insects; those that seemingly feed upon Dust,
-in reality feed only upon some nutritive Particles therein. Insects have
-been seen through a Microscope to eat some Particles of Dust, and reject
-many others, having accurate Organs of Sight, Smelling, and Feeling, as
-well accommodated to Dust, as the Organs of Ducks and Hogs are to find
-their Food in Dirt.
-
-And here it may be observed, that what the Serpent does through a
-Necessity from the Divine Sentence, the earthly Man does from his own
-Will; the Serpent only by the Will of another, Man eats it from his own
-Inclination to it; the Serpent would have better Food if it could, Man
-might have better and will not: This shews that Man has a mind to be
-Companion with the Serpent, and to carry on the Acquaintance, that was
-begun in Paradise; the Serpent licks the Dust materially, the earthly
-Person licks it morally; the one has its Tongue upon it, the other has
-his Heart. The earthly Man is only a Man in shape, but a Serpent in
-Practice: What is the Punishment of the Serpent, is made the Happiness
-of the earthly Mind.
-
-Some Serpents are _carnivorous_, and feed on Flesh; others are
-_verminivorous_, and feed on Reptiles: Their Sustenance is various,
-suited to their several Constitutions, and Nature of the Climates, where
-they inhabit. Vipers and Adders feed on Herbs, Weeds, Dews, as well as
-upon Lizards, Mice, Frogs.—When they take Food into their Mouths, they
-raise up their Bodies a little, that they may swallow their Prey with
-less difficulty. They swallow those little Animals whole without
-chewing. In a Viper dissected by a certain Gentleman, he found three
-large Mice, intire, without any Change of their Form by hard
-Compressure. _Scorpions_ live chiefly upon Locusts, and other winged
-Insects. In _Arabia_, ’tis said, they feed upon _Balsam-Juices_, and
-seem to delight much in the Shadow of that Tree[17].
-
-Footnote 17:
-
- _Conrad, Gesner._ 85.
-
-It is remarkable, that Nature has provided young Vipers with poisonous
-Teeth grown to Perfection, commensurate to their Bulk, that so they may
-immediately feed themselves, by being able, in some measure, to kill
-their Prey as soon as they are born. Some of these Animals have
-temporary Parts, as the _Lacerta Aquatica_, a little Water-Serpent,
-which, when young, has four ramified Fins, to poise and keep its Body
-upright, (which gives it the Resemblance of a young Fish) and these fall
-off when the Legs are grown: So Frogs and Toads, in their _Tadpole
-State_, have Tails, which fall off when their Legs are grown out[18].
-These pass through various Transmigrations, before they arrive at their
-perfect State.
-
-Footnote 18:
-
- _Derham’s Phys. Theol._ B. IV.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION V.
-
-As Serpents differ in Kind, so in Size; the Length to which some of them
-grow is most surprizing. A certain Number is sent out with little
-Bodies; others are of monstrous Bulk, and capable of making the
-strongest Efforts against all the Attempts made to destroy them; yea,
-are strong enough to contend with _Elephants_, the greatest of Animals,
-and conquer them. _e. gr._
-
-_ATTILIUS REGULUS_, the _Roman_ General in _Africa_, is said to
-encounter a Serpent in that Country, of vast Strength and Stature, near
-the River _Bagrada_, 120 Feet long, which he and his Army could not
-subdue, without discharging all their Engines of War against it; and,
-when conquered and flea’d, its Skin was conveyed to _Rome_ in
-Triumph[19]. This is the more credible, says _Pliny_, because, in
-_Italy_, we see other Serpents, called _Boæ_, so large that in the Reign
-of _Claudius_, there was one of them killed in the _Vatican_, within
-whose Belly was found an Infant whole[20].
-
-Footnote 19:
-
- _Prœlium grands & acre eumque magna totius exercitus conflictatione,
- balistis atque catapultis diu oppugnatum—Ejusque interfecti longum
- corium pedes 120. Aul. Gellii Noct. Att._ _Liber_ VI. _Cap._ iii.
-
-Footnote 20:
-
- _Nat. Hist._ B. VIII. _Cap._ xiv.
-
-Among the _Andes_ in _America_, are Serpents of prodigious Magnitude,
-from 25 to 30 Foot long[21]. In the Province of _Caria_, are Serpents
-ten Yards long, and Ten Hands broad, and their Eyes as large as two
-small Loaves. In _Brasil_, are found Serpents 30 Foot long. In
-_Gresham-College, London_, is a Snake preserved in Spirits, that is near
-two Yards long.
-
-Footnote 21:
-
- _De Le Vega._
-
-In _Norway_, we read of two Serpents of very large Proportion: One of
-two hundred Foot long, and lives in Rocks and desolate Mountains, near
-the Sea, about _Bergen_; which in Summer-Nights ranges about in quest of
-Plunder, devouring Lambs, Calves, Swine, and other Animals, that fall in
-its way. In a calm Sea, it ransacks the Superficies of the Water, and
-devours the _Polypus_ (_i. e._ a little Fish of many Feet) and all sorts
-of Sea-Crabs.——Upon the Approach of a Ship, this Serpent lifts up its
-Head above Water, and snatches at the Mariners. My Author adds, that it
-rolls itself round about the Ship, the more effectually to secure its
-Prey[22]. The Representation of this you have in _C. Gesner._
-
-Footnote 22:
-
- _Olaus Magn._ B. xxi. c. 27. p. 23. _Gesner ex Scalig._
-
-The other Serpent is in the Diocess of _Hammer_, about fifty Cubits
-long, by Conjecture. In _Bothnia_, on the _Livonian_ Sea, we read of
-monstrous Serpents, with which the Shepherds of that Country were in
-constant War. Wonderful Things are reported of the large Serpents that
-infest the _Helvetian Mountains_. From the Instances above, ’tis evident
-that the Northern Climates breed Serpents as well as the South; but with
-this Difference, that they are not so venomous as those in _Africa_,
-tho’ _Olaus Magnus_, Archbishop of _Upsal_, seems to except the
-Shrew-Serpent. _Ibid._
-
-There are _Marine_, as well as _Land-Dragons_, of uncommon Bigness: Some
-in _Ethiopia_ of 30 Paces long, and in _Phrygia_ ten Paces long.——_N.
-B._ A geometrical Pace is five Foot; but if it be the lesser Pace only,
-_viz._ the Measure of two Foot and a half, it must be a monstrous
-Animal[23].——In the Reign of _Philadelphus_, two _Live-Dragons_ were
-brought from _Ethiopia_ to _Alexandria_, one 13, the other 14 Cubits
-long. In the Reign of King _Euergetes_, they took three Dragons, one
-seven Cubits, the other nine Cubits long. The third was carefully nursed
-in the Temple of _Esculapius_, and no Creature so highly reverenced[24].
-
-Footnote 23:
-
- _Gesner_, p. 44.
-
-Footnote 24:
-
- _Ælian_, l. 16. c. 39. p. 957.
-
-On the _Pellonæon Hill_ in _Chius_, was a _Dragon_ whose hideous Noise
-filled the Vicinity with Horror and Dread; so terrible, that none durst
-approach so near as to take its Dimensions. It happened, the Wilderness
-wherein it lived, took fire in a Storm; and being involved in the Smoke
-and fire, it perished, and, upon viewing its Bones, ’twas concluded to
-be of a monstrous Bulk. _Ibid._
-
-The _Ethiopian Dragons_ just mentioned, have no proper Name, and are
-only known by a Periphrasis, _viz._ _Killers of Elephants_. The Method
-is, by winding themselves about the _Elephants_ Legs, and then thrusting
-their Heads up their Nostrils, sting them, and suck their Blood till
-they are dead.
-
-_ALEXANDER_, in his Tour thro’ the _Red-Sea_, says, he saw Serpents of
-incredible Magnitude, some about 30 Cubits long[25].
-
-Footnote 25:
-
- _Ælian_, lib. 17. cap. 1.
-
-We read of monstrous Dragons, particularly two Draconic Monsters
-mentioned by _Alexander_’s Ambassadors, seen by them in their Return
-from the Kingdom of _Abisaris_, one of 80 Cubits long, the other
-140[26].
-
-Footnote 26:
-
- _Strabo_, de situ orbis, lib. 15. βιασαρου χωρα _Bisari_, alias
- _Abisari Regio_.
-
-In places adjacent to _Batavia_, a _Dutch_ Settlement in the
-_East-Indies_, we read of Serpents 50 Feet long; and the Skin of one,
-which was 20 Feet long, that swallowed an _Infant_, is shewn in
-_Batavia_, the _Metropolis_ of the _Dutch_ Empire in the _East-Indies_.
-In _America_ also are Serpents of prodigious Bulk, from 25, to 30 Feet
-long[27]; but this Subject will be further considered in the _Second
-Part_ of this Book.
-
-Footnote 27:
-
- Atlas American.
-
-On the other hand, there are Serpents, as remarkably little as the
-_Amphisbæna_, _Gallic_ Viper, and some of the Lizards, that are not
-above four or six Inches long. Most of these Minutillos vary in outward
-Form.
-
-And here, I can’t but observe that as the Magnitude of some other
-Animals is very wonderful, so, on the contrary, the Minuteness of some
-is equally astonishing, if not more so: There are some very _little
-Insects_ that are conspicuous to the Eye, but more that are _invisible_
-without the Help of a _Microscope_, which is an optical Instrument, that
-magnifies Objects, and makes them bigger than really they are; it helps
-to discover minute Particles, of which Bodies are composed, and the
-curious Contexture of them.
-
-To those who are not used to a rigid mathematic Proof, this may be
-illustrated by the Smallness of many organized Bodies. There is a Plant
-called _Harts-Tongue_, ten thousand Seeds of which hardly make the Bulk
-of a Pepper-Corn. Now the Cover of the true Body of each Seed, the
-parenchymous and ligneous Parts of both; the Fibres of those Parts, the
-Principles of those Fibres, and the homogeneous Particles or Atoms of
-each Principle, being moderately multiplied one by another, afford a
-hundred thousand Millions of formed Atoms in the space of a Pepper-Corn,
-says the learned Dr. _Grew_[28].
-
-Footnote 28:
-
- _Cosmologia Sacra_, B. i. chap. 3.
-
-The same is yet more evident from the Stupendous Smallness of some
-Animals, especially in the Sperm of smaller Insects; which have been
-observed by Mr. _Leeuwenhoek_, to be some Millions of times smaller than
-a grain Sand. This learned Gentleman has observed more of them in the
-Spawn of a Cod-fish, than there are People living on the Face of all the
-Earth at once[29].
-
-Footnote 29:
-
- _Numerum animalculorum ex unius asselli majoris lactibus
- provenientium, plus decies superare homines in universo terrarum orbe
- viventes._—_Epistola ad Dom. N. Grew_, p. 1.
-
- _N. B._ It is the infinite Number of these little invisible
- Animals that makes stagnating Waters or Pools appear of so many
- different Colours, as green, reddish, brown,—according to the
- several Natures of these little Animals that live therein.
-
-Thus, among Men, we find big and little; _Giants_ and _Pygmies_: Whether
-that Disproportion be from meer natural Causes, or by Designation of
-Providence, I determine not. It is very questionable whether there be a
-particular Nation of _Pygmies_; but no doubt is made about the Existence
-of _Dwarfs_ in many Places as well as Giants. _Julia_, the Niece of
-_Augustus_, had a Dwarf called _Canopas_, that was about two feet in
-height. _Philippa French_, born at _Milcomb_ in _Staffordshire_, aged
-about 36, being then married, wanted something of three Feet in
-height[30].
-
-Footnote 30:
-
- Dr. _Plot_’s Natural History.—_Oxford_ 16.
-
-On the other hand, we are not without Instances of Men, that were of a
-_gigantick Stature_, after, as well as before the Deluge, as _Goliah_
-and the Sons of _Anak_.
-
-In the Days of _Claudius_ the Emperor, _Pliny_ tells us, that one called
-_Gabara_, brought out of _Arabia_, was nine Feet and nine Inches high:
-He tells us also, of two others in the days of _Augustus Cæsar_,
-_Iducio_ and _Secundilla_, that were half a Foot taller than
-_Gabara_[31]. _Maximinus_ the Emperor, was eight Foot and a half in
-height. But to come near home:
-
-Footnote 31:
-
- _Nat. Hist._ B. vii. cap. 16.
-
-_WILLIAM EVANS_ born in _Monmouthshire_, and Porter to King _Charles_ I.
-was two Yards and a half high. _Walter Parsons_, Porter to King _James_
-I. was about the same height. “Some say, _William Evans_ exceeded
-_Walter Parsons_ two Inches in height, but was far beneath him in
-proportion of Body. Tho’ he halted a little, and going out squalling
-with his Feet, yet made a shift to dance in an _Antimasque_ at Court,
-where he drew _Little Jeffrey_, the _Dwarf_, out of his _Pocket_, first
-to the Wonder, then to the Laughter of the Spectators[32].”
-
-Footnote 32:
-
- Fuller’_s Worthies of_ Engl. Monmouthshire, _p._ 54.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION VI.
-
-The Apparatus in Serpents for their Motion is admirable. How curious the
-Structure of their Muscles, and their Junction to every Point, whereby
-they are prepared for their different Motions, and enabled to move
-according to their different Nature and Situation!
-
-In those that go upon their Bellies, the Movement is very singular,
-which is in a Form curvilineal, different winding of their Bodies. The
-Serpentine Line, among Mathematicians, is borrowed from the Foldings of
-a Serpent in its Motion.
-
-The Learned observe, there is a great deal of geometrical Niceness in
-the sinuous Motion of Snakes, Vipers, and other Serpents; to assist them
-in the right Management of it, the annular Scales under their Bodies are
-very remarkable, lying cross the Belly, contrary to what those in the
-Back, and the rest of the System do; which Contrivance facilitates their
-Motion. This tortuous creeping Motion of the Reptile Species is very
-curious: The whole Body of a Worm is, as it were, but a Chain of annular
-or spiral Muscles, whose round Fibres, by contracting, make each Ring
-more strong. The Back-Bones of Serpents are a wonderful Composition: How
-thick are they with Joints? How numerous and strong are their
-co-operating Muscles? By this curious Articulation of the Joints, they
-can turn and wind their Bodies any way without any difficulty.
-
-The Outside of their Skin is a most elegant Composition: to a common
-Eye, their Tegument has a rugged uneven Aspect; but, to a proper Judge,
-the Scales of Vipers are found to be a most exquisite Piece of
-Mechanism; the Symmetry of the whole is geometrically exact, and vastly
-beautiful; not imitable by human Skill: Some of them are guarded by a
-coverture not penetrable by a human Arm, which is their Security in a
-perilous Situation; yea, a greater Security than many innocent
-Inhabitants of the Field are privileged with. Among Serpents, some are
-clothed as with a Coat of Mail, _i. e._ an Armature of strong Scales;
-and such of them as want that crustaceous Covering, have either a Sting
-in the Tail, or a Tooth in their Mouth, that bids the Assailant keep
-off, and observe his Distance.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION VII.
-
-What is Poison? I answer, that, generally speaking, ’tis taken to be a
-malignant Quality in some Vegetables, Minerals, and Animals, a small
-Quantity of which is hurtful, and even mortal, _&c._
-
-The Learned in the Faculty tell us, _Poisons_ operate in various
-manners; some by dissolving the Blood, others by coagulating it, and
-some by corroding and destroying the Solids. The Learned Sir _Hans
-Sloane_ says, “Some attack equally all Parts, some only a particular
-one. Thus the _Lepus Marinus_ is an Enemy to the Lungs, _Cantharides_ to
-the Bladder[33].”
-
-Footnote 33:
-
- _His Voyage._
-
-Some Vegetables again, which prove Poison to Man, serve for Food to
-other Animals. Thus, says that learned Gentleman, _Mandragora_ and
-_Jusquiamnus_ that feed Hogs, kill Man.
-
-_HEMLOCK_, that is hurtful to Man, is wholesome for Goats; yea, the
-_Cassavi Plant_ poisons unprepared; but prepared, is the very Bread of
-the _West-Indians_, particularly _Jamaica_ and the hotter Parts, with
-which they victual Ships. _Ibid._ Tea is said to be poisonous before it
-is cured.
-
-This perhaps may serve to obviate an Objection made against the Goodness
-of the Deity, in planting a Tree in Paradise that had such malignant
-Influences; because, supposing that it had any Properties, which might
-tend to the Dissolution of the human System, yet the same Tree might be
-very salutary and useful to other Beings in the Creation.
-
-Having divided _Poison_ into _Three Parts_, I shall, in the next Place
-consider them distinctly.
-
-
-I. _This Contrivance of Divine Wisdom is so universal, that we find, in
-the vegetable Kingdom, something more than what is merely analogous to
-Poison, both in Land and Water-Plants_; as the _Napellus_, _Cassivi_,
-_Nux Vomica_, _Aconite_, _Cicuta Aquatica_, _Solanum Lethale_, _Aconitum
-Hyemale_. Some Poisons are of a Narcotic Quality, as Poppy and
-Henbane—being taken in too great a Quantity, become poisonous. I shall
-only add some Instances of Persons kill’d by eating poisonous Plants,
-Roots, and Herbs. The Wife of _W. Matthews_, near _Salop_, who having
-gathered a Quantity of _Dog-Mercury_, which she took to be another Herb,
-boiled it for their Supper, which very sensibly affected the whole
-Family. One of the Children slept from _Thursday_ Night till _Monday_
-Evening, then just opened her Eyes, and died immediately. The other two
-Children slept about 24 Hours, and, upon their awakening, fell a
-vomiting and purging, which, ’tis thought, saved their Lives[34]. A
-certain Woman near _Kilkenny_ in _Ireland_, eating by mistake, a
-_Hemlock-Root_ among _Parsnips_, was immediately seized with a Raving
-and Madness. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 34:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s Abridg. Vol. II.
-
-Eight young Lads went a fishing to a Brook near _Clonmel_ in _Ireland_,
-and there meeting with a great Parcel of _Oenanthe Aquatica succo
-viroso_, they mistook the Roots of it for _Sium Aquaticum_ Roots, and
-did eat heartily of them. About four or five hours after coming home,
-the eldest of them, on a sudden, fell down backwards, and lay kicking
-and sprawling on the Ground, foaming at the Mouth; soon after, four more
-were seized the same way, and they all died before Morning: not one of
-them having spoken a Word from the Moment in which the venenate
-Particles surprised the _Genus nervosum_[35]. Of the other three, one
-ran stark-mad, but recovered; another had his Hair and Nails fallen off;
-the third alone escaped: perhaps it might be owing to a strong
-Constitution, and eating less of that fatal Root; or perhaps it might be
-attributed to his speedy running above two Miles home (after he saw one
-young Man fall) together with his drinking a very large Draught of warm
-Milk from the Cow, in his midway, and a violent Sweating, which might
-expel many of those venemous Particles. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 35:
-
- _Ibid._ p. 641.
-
-An Experiment has been made upon a Dog, by giving him the _Nux Vomica_,
-which soon poisoned him. The _American Physick Nut_ is said to be so
-poisonous, that no Animals make a near Approach to it. Wormwood in
-_Persia_ is so venemous, that if Horses, or any other Creatures, eat
-thereof, they die immediately; upon which account, say the Duke of
-_Holstein_’s Ambassadors, we durst not unbit that day[36]. The _Indians_
-have what they call _Juico Juice_ among them, which deprives such as
-drink of it of their Reason, and renders them perfect Idiots; tho’ at
-the same time it leaves them in the perfect Enjoyment of their Health
-and natural Powers.
-
-Footnote 36:
-
- Their Voyages and Travels to _Muscovy_ and _Persia_, p. 228. A. D.
- 1637.
-
-_CHARCOALS_ prepared from _Vegetables_, have a poisonous Quality; for,
-when kindled, they exhale a Vapour, which, if it be kept up, and
-confin’d to a close Place, proves fatal. ’Tis said, Charcoal made in
-_Cornwal_ affords a manifest arsenical and sulphurous Smell beyond
-others; and yet Charcoal is a _commodious_ Fuel.
-
-Even when the sharp Points of Nettles pierce the Flesh, they instil a
-kind of venemous Juice into the Wound, which gives a painful Sensation.
-The Leaf of a Nettle has some relation to a Sting; ’tis covered with
-very sharp Prickles, whose Base, which is a Bladder of a flexible
-Substance, has a Hole in the middle, by which this venemous Liquor runs
-into the wounded Part, and excites Pain.
-
-This may be easily perceived with a Microscope; if a Man press with the
-Finger, the End of those Prickles against its _Base_: for then, thro’
-these Prickles which are transparent, this Liquor is manifestly seen to
-mount, and to descend, as the ingenious Mr. _Hook_ assures us, he had
-often made the Experiment.
-
-In _Carmania Deserta_, towards the _Persian_ Gulph, they have two sorts
-of dangerous Shrubs, one called _Gulbad-Samour_, i. e. the Flower that
-poisons the Wind, where there are many of these _Shrubs_. The Wind that
-passes thro’ them, kills those who are near it. The other is _Kerzehre_,
-the _Gall_ of _Asses_, because it kills those Creatures, and others that
-eat of it; yea, the Water that falls from it is poisonous. They say,
-that Part of its Root which spreads to the East is Poison: for which,
-that on the South-side is an Antidote[37].——_N. B._ Is not our Author
-mistaken? for can any Poison grow in the delicious Plains of the East,
-consecrated to the Service of the Altar and Knee?
-
-Footnote 37:
-
- _Tavernier_, in _Atl. Geo._ p. 349, and 396.
-
-An Overdose of Opium, which is the condensed Juice of Poppies, is
-poisonous. The _Turks_ take _Opium_, which they call _Affion_, without
-any Preparation, it being merely the Juice of black Poppy, dried in the
-Sun, without any purification. It is wonderful, _that use should make
-that Liquid which is Poison to us, a Cordial to them_[38].
-
-Footnote 38:
-
- _Wheeler_’s Voyages, p. 203.
-
-The Vapour arising from vegetable Liquors during their Fermentation,
-ought not to be approached too near, because it is poisonous: We have
-Accounts in the _French_ and _German Transactions_, of People who were
-immediately struck dead, by receiving at the Nose the Fumes that issued
-from large Vessels of Wine in the State of Fermentation[39].
-
-Footnote 39:
-
- _Boerhaave_, p. 120, 130.
-
-“I think, says a learned Physician, that God made no Poison, but all
-things in the World were made for the Use of Man; their chiefest
-_Deleterium_ is either in the Quantity, or some other Circumstance, as
-in Lettice, Leeks,—whose _Integra_ are Aliments, the Juices mortiferous.
-Those things that are pernicious, by their external Form, as beaten
-Glass, Sponges, have not deserved the Brand of Poison; those that are
-really lethiferous, are but the Excrescences of Sin, and came in with
-the Thorns. The Serpent was rather destructive to the Soul than the
-Body.”
-
-Among the Ancients was a Plant that killed Mice with its bare smell,
-according to _Pliny_: The Poets feign it to have sprung from the Foam of
-the Dog _Cerberus_, when _Hercules_ dragg’d him out of Hell.
-
-The _Aconite Plants_ also are extremely caustic and acrimonious, in
-virtue whereof they have produced terrible Inflammations, that end in
-Mortification. So great was the People’s Dread of this Plant, for its
-venemous Quality, that they durst not touch it and yet, ’tis said, they
-made use of it against the Sting of _Scorpions_, which is supposed to be
-deadned by the Touch of the Aconite, and restored to its Vigour by that
-of _Hellebore_.
-
- _N. B._ The Root of the Plant is said to cure all Diseases
- proceeding from Melancholy, as Disaffections from the
- _Hypochondria_, _Herpes_ or cutaneous Inflammations.
-
-It is also reported that Arrows dipped in the Juice of _Aconite Plants_,
-proved mortal wherever they wounded.
-
-
-II. _The Globe we inhabit, abounds with Variety of Minerals, of a very
-mischievous Nature_; as _Arsenic_, found in Copper-mines; _Orpiment_, a
-Mineral found among Copper-mines, in Stones of different Bigness, Colour
-and Figure. These, and others of the same venemous Nature, are less or
-more dangerous, according as their Salts receive a different Force from
-the metallic Particles.
-
-The Mineral Kingdom is very subject to Damps, or noxious Streams, and
-often found in Mines, Pits,——and in Kinds various. There are also
-Exhalations, a sort of Fumes issuing from Body, and diffusing themselves
-in the Atmosphere. Some make difference between Vapours and Exhalations:
-The Term _Vapour_, they say, is appropriated to the moist Fumes raised
-from Water, and _Exhalation_, to the dry ones emitted from solid Bodies,
-as Earth, Fire, Minerals, Sulphur. The nocuous Effluvia sent forth from
-them may infect the Air, and cause epidemical Distempers, and even new
-Diseases. About Mines and deep Caverns, are frequently found copious
-Exhalations continually streaming out, which, in a Moment, destroy any
-Animal that comes within their reach; so much as the very Insects
-themselves not escaping: Therefore these Places were by the Ancients
-called _Gehennæ_, _Averni_,—intimating thereby, that a _Mineral Pit_ was
-_Hell_, and that _Subterraneous Exhalations_ were _Steams_ from the
-_Fiery Lake_.
-
-_STRABO_ takes notice of a _Cave_ or _Grotto_ in _Natolia_, from whence
-issue pestilential Vapours that infect the Air: No sooner is any Animal
-put in, but it immediately dies. Bulls have been put in, and suddenly
-taken out dead. Sparrows that have been thrown in, dropt down dead
-instantly.
-
-The _Turks_ fancy it to be haunted by evil Spirits, because those who
-had the Curiosity to enter it, have either _died_ or fallen desperately
-_sick_[40].
-
-Footnote 40:
-
- _Strabo Geograph._
-
-Mineral Poisons are more or less dangerous, as their Salts receive a
-greater or less Force from the metallic Particles: And hence, as the
-most virulent may be mitigated by breaking the Points of the saline
-Crystals, the most innocent Minerals may become corrosive, by combining
-them with Salts, as is seen in the Preparations of Silver, Antimony,
-Iron.
-
-Nothing more fatal than mineral Poison, which often brings swift
-Destruction without remedy. To a large Dog, says the learned Dr. _Mead_,
-was given a Drachm of _Mercury Sublimate_, mixt with a little Bread, who
-after violent Evacuations, died next Morning. The same Gentleman
-observes, that in _Arsenic_ is a very noxious quality: the factitious
-white is the most violent of all kinds, superior in force to _Mercury
-sublimate_.
-
-These mortiferous Steams that flow from the Earth, are called
-_Mephites_, _poisonous Damps_; and are very common in Countries fruitful
-of Minerals and Mines: _Damps_ happen in most of the _Hungarian-Mines_,
-not only in the direct Passages, where they walk on horizontally, but
-also in the perpendicular Descents. Now, to guard themselves against the
-fatal Effects of these Exhalations, they sometimes clear their way by
-Fire and the Bellows, but generally by long Tubes or Pipes, reaching
-from top to bottom, thro’ which they let the Air in and out; and by this
-Circulation of the Air, they carry on their Work for some time without
-Danger.
-
-_CREMNITS_ in _Hungary_ (a small Town, reckon’d the chief of the Berg,
-or Mine-Towns) is famous for its Gold-Mine which has been work’d on 900
-Years, where the Workmen sometimes are troubled with pernicious Damps,
-and many are kill’d by them; and so it happens in the Mines at
-_Schemnits_, the fairest of the seven Mine-Towns[41].
-
-Footnote 41:
-
- _Atl. Geograph._ p. 1640, —1, —2, —3.
-
-Among the Minerals known to us, there are many more noxious than
-wholesome and the Power of the former to do mischief, is more
-efficacious than the Power of the latter to do good; which is evident
-from the little Benefit the Miner’s Health receives from any mineral
-Effluvia, compar’d with the great and sudden Damps, that are often
-caused by the Expirations of _Orpiment_, _Sandarac_, and _white
-Arsenic_, which is a deadly Poison, and most fatal of the whole Tribe of
-Fossils. Hence the Refiners dread nothing so much as _Arsenic_ in their
-Metals; for its Fumes taken into the Lungs kill instantly, and the
-oftner ’tis sublim’d, the ranker it grows[42].
-
-Footnote 42:
-
- _Boerhaave’s Theory of Chemistry._
-
-_MERCURY_ is extremely volatile, being convertible into Fumes, even by a
-Sand-heat. Those who practise the Art of Gilding, are but too well
-acquainted with these mercurial Fumes, which frequently render them
-epileptic and paralytic, and sometimes throw them into a Salivation.
-This kind of Poison is found in _Friuli_, a Province in _Italy_,
-belonging to the Emperor, and also in _Spain_, _Hungary_, _&c._
-
-The miserable People condemn’d, or hired to work in these Mines, all die
-in a little time: they are so affected with those venemous Fumes, that
-from Tremors they proceed to salivate, then their Teeth drop.—One of
-them who had been there six Years, was so full of _Mercury_, that
-holding a Piece of _Gold_ in his Mouth a little while, it became of a
-_Silver Colour_, and when taken out, it was found heavier than before,
-_ibid._ p. 74.
-
-_COPPER_ is another poisonous Mineral, difficult of Fusion, and when
-fused, if a single Drop of Water do but fall upon it; or any Vessel it
-be cast in, be ever so little moist, it flies into innumerable
-Fragments, with incredible Noise, and destroys all the Persons near it.
-_Ibid._
-
-_TIN_, the lightest of all Metals, when urged by an easy Fire, it shines
-exceedingly; but this Splendor is succeeded by a sulphurous Steam, very
-destructive to the Lungs, and throws the Body into a Consumption.
-_ibid._
-
-At _Mendip_ in _Somersetshire_, those who are employ’d in melting
-_Lead-ore_, if they work in the Smoke, are subject to killing Diseases.
-There is a Flight (or Steam) in the Smoke, which falling on the Grass,
-poisons the Cattle that eat it. Those who live very near where Lead-ore
-is wash’d, can’t keep either Dog or Cat, or any sort of Fowl, but they
-all die in a short time[43].
-
-Footnote 43:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abr._ vol. ii. p. 576.
-
-Such are the _mephitical_ Exhalations in a little Cavern in _Italy_,
-call’d _Bacca Venosa_, the poisonous Mouth, not far from _Naples_, but
-more generally known by _Grotto de Cani_, the _Dog’s Cave_; because the
-Experiment of its poisonous Nature is frequently made upon Dogs; tho’ it
-be fatal as to any other Creatures that come within the Reach of its
-venemous Fumes. This wonderful Cave is (situated at the Bottom of a
-Hill) in Dimension, about eight Foot high, twelve long, and six broad.
-
-From the Ground within it, arises _a thin warm Fume_ (visible to the
-Eye) which is one continued Steam covering the whole Surface of the
-Bottom of the Cave; it does not disperse itself into the Air like Smoke,
-but quickly after its Rise, falls back again into the Earth. The Fumes
-rise about a Foot high and never higher, and hurt no Creature whose Head
-is above that height; but when a little Dog, or the Head of any other
-Creature is forcibly held in the Steam, it falls down dead, the Limbs
-convuls’d, and trembling; and if left there a little while, it dies, but
-if taken out soon, and laid in the open Air, comes to Life again, and
-sooner, if thrown into the adjacent Lake.
-
-_CHARLES_ the Great, King of _France_, and Emperor of the _West_ (a
-Title of Honour other _Gallick Monarchs_ have had in full view for some
-time) made the Experiment upon an _Ass_, whose Head was held in the
-Fume, and was soon destroy’d. _Two Slaves_ put in with their Heads kept
-down to the Earth, were both soon kill’d. To this, I shall add some
-Experiments made by the ingenious Mr. _Addison_, who says——
-
- —“A Dog that has his Nose held in the Vapour (within the Cave)
- loses all the Signs of Life in a very little time.” Then he
- observes, how long a Dog was expiring the first time, and after
- his Recovery, and found no sensible Difference. “A _Viper_ put
- in, adds he, bore it nine Minutes the first time we put it in,
- and ten the second. When we brought it out after the first
- Trial, it took such a vast quantity of Air into its Lungs, that
- it swell’d almost twice as big as before, and it was perhaps, on
- this Stock of Air, that it lived a Minute longer.
-
- “A Torch, Snuff and all, goes out in a moment, when dipt into
- the Vapours or Steams of that Cave——A Pistol can’t fire in it. I
- split a Reed, and laid in the Channel of it a Train of
- Gun-powder, so that one end of the Reed was above the Vapour,
- and the other at the bottom of it; and I found, tho’ the Steam
- was strong enough to hinder a Pistol from taking fire in it—that
- it could not intercept the Train of Fire, when it once begun
- flashing, nor prevent it from running to the very end—fire will
- live in it no longer than in Water, because it wraps itself in
- the same manner about the Flame, and by its Continuity hinders
- any quantity of Air, or Nitre from coming to its succour[44].”
-
-Footnote 44:
-
- _His Works_, vol. iii. p. 8, 97.
-
-Nor are our Mines in _Great-Britain_ altogether free from these fatal
-Damps, that have turn’d Coal-pits into Graves. In a Coal-pit belonging
-to Lord _Sinclair_ in _Scotland_, seven or eight Men intending to work
-in a Place where they had been the Day before, but stepping a little
-further, they all fell down dead, as if they had been shot. The Wife of
-one of them, venturing to see her Husband, fell down dead as soon as she
-came near the Corps[45].
-
-Footnote 45:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abridgment_, vol. ii. p. 373.
-
-
-III. We come now to the sensible Region, where animal Poisons reign;
-that is, Poison drawn from Animals, as the Viper, Asp, Scorpion, Lepus
-Marinus: and here we are to encounter with an Army of Serpents, and
-their formidable Train.
-
-When we speak of the Poison of Serpents, we must not suppose it diffused
-thro’ the whole Body, as some have imagined. Many Errors about the
-particular Situation of it, have been happily removed by the Learned Dr.
-_Redi_, and Dr. _Mead_, who observes the Viper has always been so
-notorious for its Poison, that the most remote Antiquity, made it an
-Emblem of what is hurtful and destructive, but were not agreed from
-whence the Poison proceeded, whether from the _Saliva_, the _Teeth_, the
-_Gall_, _&c._ which leads me to a Passage in the _noble Italian_, who
-says:
-
-... That as a certain Learned Society in _Italy_ were debating this
-Point, one _Jacobus Sozzi_ (_audiendi gratiâ_) who was allow’d to be
-present, stationed himself in a corner of the Place, and hearing some of
-them affirm that the Poison was in the Gall-bladder, fell a smiling; and
-being ask’d the Reason, he answer’d, that the Serpent’s _Gall_ was an
-innocent Part: Whereupon, in their Presence, he drank a Glass of Wine,
-mixt with the _Gall of a Viper_, without any ill Effect.
-
-One of the Company said, he came thither with his Body prepared by
-Alexipharmicks. He, to convince them of the contrary, try’d the
-Experiment upon Dogs, and other Animals, by giving them the _Gall_ of
-Vipers to drink in abundance, without any Danger ensuing[46].
-
-Footnote 46:
-
- _Redi nobilis Aretini Experim. in Res Naturales_, pag. 163, 164, 165.
-
-In the Debate about the Seat of the Poison, the famous _Italian_
-maintains, that all the _Venom_ of a Serpent consists in a _yellow
-Liquor_ contain’d in a Bladder, at the bottom of its Tooth, which
-Liquor, upon its biting, by the Pressure of the Bladder, is forced thro’
-a Tube within the Tooth, into the Wound, and thence ensue direful
-Effects. This Hypothesis he supports by a good number of Experiments
-upon various Animals, which were bit by a Viper, after those venemous
-Bags were taken out, without any Signs of Poison, or any ill Consequence
-at all[47].
-
-Footnote 47:
-
- _Seignior Redi._
-
-Another _celebrated Physician_ maintains, that this _yellow Liquid_ is
-not poisonous, that he had given it to Pigeons as Food, without their
-being at all disorder’d thereby.—That the Viper’s Bite, he had always
-found mortal to Animals, even after the venemous Bag was taken out, as
-well as before.—That therefore the Poison must lie in the _irritated
-Spirits of the Viper_, which it exhales in the Ardor of its biting, and
-which are so cold that they curdle the Blood, and stop the
-Circulation[48].
-
-Footnote 48:
-
- _Monsieur Charras._
-
-Both these are ingenious Men; their Systems are opposite, yet both
-maintain’d by well-attested Experiments. The Publick, however, give into
-the Sentiments of _Seignior Redi_, as answering the best to the
-Mechanism of the Parts.
-
-Seignior _Vigani_ has in some measure reconciled these two Learned
-Combatants, who alledges, that the _yellow Liquor_ wherewith Dr. _Redi_
-kill’d Pullets, _&c._ after the death of the Viper, was either saturated
-with the Spirits of the enraged Viper, by whipping it before, or else
-(as ’tis probable) in the hot and dry Climates of _Italy_, those
-Creatures are more venemous than in colder Countries.
-
-This Poison of Vipers seems to lie in their hollow Teeth, because the
-Mountebanks of old, to impose on the People, used to stop those
-Cavities, or hollow Places in the Teeth, with some kind of _Paste_,
-before they suffered the Vipers to bite them in sight of Spectators;
-which was commonly done, and succeeded according to their wish;—and
-sometimes, with a Needle scratch’d the Gums, and press’d out the
-Poison[49]. _Pliny_ says, they have but one venemous Tooth.
-
-Footnote 49:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abridg._ vol. ii. p. 815.
-
-Dr. _Mead_, having given the various Symptoms attending venemous Wounds,
-proceeds to the Remedies; and in particular, mentions the _volatile Salt
-of Vipers_, as alone sufficient to do the Work, if given in due time, in
-proper quantities, and duly repeated[50].
-
-Footnote 50:
-
- _Mechanical Account._
-
-Mr. _Robert Burdet_, an _English_ Merchant at _Aleppo_ (in _Turkish
-Asia_) was bit by a Serpent about ten in the Morning, and died about
-three in the Afternoon. The People of that Country say, the only Cure in
-that Case, is immediately to suck the Wound; but they must rub first
-their Gums and Teeth with Oil, that none of the Poison may touch any
-place where the Skin is broken, and spit out immediately what they
-suck[51].
-
-Footnote 51:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abridg._ vol. ii. p. 814.
-
-The Learned _Batavian_ observes, as a present and effectual Remedy in
-the Case of the Bite of a mad Dog, or other venemous Animal, immediately
-to burn the affected Part with a hot Iron, or rather thrust deep into
-the Wound; for by this means, the Juices about the Part being
-coagulated, and an Escar produced, all Communication of the Poison to
-any other Vessels is stopt, and thus the Cure may be easily effected.
-Not that the hot Iron draws out the Poison, as is vulgarly imagined, but
-renders the Parts uncapable of being penetrated, or affected
-thereby[52].
-
-Footnote 52:
-
- _Boerhaave_’s _new Method of Chemistry_, part. iii. _proces._ 104. p.
- 213.
-
-But to come nearer home, and to a cheap and easy Antidote against the
-serpentine and canine Venom, by a certain Experiment lately made in
-_England_, which was thus, _viz._
-
-... One _William Oliver_, and his Wife from _Bath_, who follow the
-Business of catching and selling Vipers, offer’d themselves—to be bit by
-any Viper, that should be procured, trusting to the Virtue of a certain
-Remedy they had found out by chance in trying things, when the Woman was
-once accidentally bitten.——The usual known Medicine, even the _Oil of
-Vipers_, having no Effect in assuaging her Pains, they had recourse to
-the _common Oil of Olives_, which proved an effectual Remedy. The
-Circumstances of the Case were——
-
-On the first of _June 1735,_ in the Presence of a great number of
-Persons, the said _William Oliver_ was bit by an old black Viper, or
-Adder, (brought by one of the Company) upon the Wrist, and Joint of the
-Thumb of the Right-Hand, so that Drops of Blood came out of the Wounds:
-He immediately felt a violent Pain, both at the top of his Thumb, and up
-his Arm, even before the Viper was loosen’d from his Hand: Soon after he
-felt a Pain resembling that of Burning, trickle up his Arm; in a few
-Minutes, his Eyes began to look red and fiery, and to water much.
-
-In less than half an Hour, he perceived the Venom seize his Heart, with
-a prickling Pain, which was attended with Faintness, Shortness of
-Breath, cold Sweats: In a few Minutes after this, his Belly began to
-swell, with great Gripings, and Pains in his Back, which were attended
-with violent Vomitings, and Purgings.
-
-During the Violence of these Symptoms, his Sight was gone for several
-Minutes; but he could hear all the while: He said, that in his former
-Experiments, he had never defer’d making use of his Remedy longer than
-he perceived the Effects of the Venom reaching his Heart; but this time,
-being willing to satisfy the Company throughly, and trusting to the
-_speedy Effects of the Oil_, which had never fail’d him, he forbore to
-apply any thing till he found himself exceeding ill, and quite giddy.
-About an Hour and Quarter after the first of his being bit, a
-Chafing-dish of glowing Charcoals was brought in, and his naked Arm was
-held over it as near as he could bear it, while his Wife rubb’d in with
-her Hand the _Sallad Oil_, turning his Arm continually round, as if she
-wou’d have roasted it over the Coals.
-
-He said the Pain soon abated, but the Swelling did not diminish much;
-most violent Purgings and Vomitings soon ensued, and his Pulse became so
-low and so often interrupted, that it was thought proper to order him a
-Repetition of Cordial Potions. He said he was not sensible of any great
-Relief from these, but that a Glass or two of _Olive Oil_ drank down
-seemed to give him ease: Continuing in this dangerous Condition, he was
-put to Bed, where his Arm was again bath’d over a Pan of Charcoal, and
-rubb’d with _Sallad Oil_ heated in a Ladle over the Charcoal, by Dr.
-_Mortimer_’s Direction.——Whereupon he declared he found immediate Ease,
-as tho’ by some Charm——then fell into a profound Sleep, and after about
-nine Hours found Rest, awak’d, about six the next Morning, and found
-himself very well; but in the Afternoon, on Drinking some Rum and strong
-Beer, so as to be almost fuddled, the Swelling return’d with much Pain
-and cold Sweats; which abated soon on bathing the Arm as before, and
-wrapping it up in a brown Paper soaked in the Oil.
-
-The learned Dr. _Mortimer_, relates the Success of this simple Medicine,
-tried afterwards on other Animals, who were purposely bitten, both by
-the same, and by fresh Vipers, to experience the Efficacy of it[53].
-
-Footnote 53:
-
- Dr. _Cromwell Mortimer_ R. S. Secr. his _Narrative_ relating to the
- Viper-catchers.
-
-In the Sequel, he has occasion to mention a Remedy for the Bite of a mad
-Dog, under the Title of _Dampier’s Powder_, the Composition of which is,
-_viz._ _ash Colour Groundwort and black Pepper_. It was first published
-by Sir _Hans Sloane_, in _Numb. 237_ of _the Transactions_, A. D. 1720,
-under the Name of _Pulvis Antilyssus_; where the Manner of giving it,
-not only to Men, but to Dogs and Cattle, is accurately set down. The
-Doctor says, the _Lichen Cinereus Terrestris_ is accounted exceedingly
-efficacious in curing Dogs bitten by mad Dogs; then adds, _viz._
-
-That King _James_, when Duke of _York_, caused this _Lichen Cinereus
-Terrestris_ to be given to a whole Kennel of Dogs bit by a mad one,
-which were all cured, except one of them, to whom none of it was
-given[54].
-
-Footnote 54:
-
- _Philosophical Transact._ Numb. 443, for _Oct. 1736_.
-
-In _Norway_, and on a great Moss near _Warrington_, are many Serpents;
-and their Wounds are cured by _Venice-Treacle_.
-
-In _Africa_, they have an odd Way of curing Persons hurt by Poison; they
-rub the Venom of Snakes with their own Spittle, between two Stones and
-having mixed them well, they scratch upon the Wings of the Stomach, and
-to the Part so scratch’d, which is bloody, they apply a small Part of
-the Mixture; the rest they take inwardly.——This never fails to expel the
-Poison in the Wound, or in any other Part affected with it: In about a
-Month’s time a perfect Cure is made; in order to which, when they judge
-the Poison is expell’d, they cleanse the Wound, and apply to it the
-leaves of _Buchu_, _Dacha_, and other _salutiferous_ Herbs: But they
-say, the least Neglect of such a Wound, (be it by a poisonous Arrow, or
-any other way) is dangerous[55].
-
-Footnote 55:
-
- _Peter Kolben_’s present State of the Cape of _Good Hope_, and of the
- _Hottentots_, writ in _High-German_, and translated by Mr. _Guido
- Medley_, p. 304-5.
-
-Snake-wood is very common in the Island of _Ceylon_, (suppos’d to be the
-_Taprobane_ of _Ptolemy_) which is much esteem’d by the _East-Indians_,
-who, with the Powder of it taken in Water or Wine, cure many Distempers,
-and among others, the Stings of Serpents, which abound in that Country.
-
-Their Naturalists say, the Virtue of it was first discovered by a small
-Creature, like our Ferrets, which when stung by Serpents, runs and eats
-of the Snake-wood, and is cur’d.
-
-Father _Regnault_, speaking of Poisons, mentions several Methods of
-Cure, as Incisions, Ligatures, Caustics, Vomits, Oil of Olive, Baths,
-Treacle, Juice of Citron.
-
-By a Ligature, which hinders the Poison from spreading.
-
-By Caustics, or red-hot Iron brought within a certain Distance of the
-Wound; because Heat attenuates the Poison by its action, and dissipates
-it.
-
-This Effect of Poison has some Analogy with that which happens upon
-syringing (thro’ Curiosity) some acid Liquor into the Veins of a living
-Dog, or other Creature; for in a short time he falls into Convulsions,
-and dies. A Decoction of _white Hellebore_ injected into the jugular
-Vein of a Dog, as soon as it enter’d the Heart, kill’d as suddenly as if
-shot thro’ the Heart with a Bullet. On _January 4, 1679_, a Drachm and a
-half of _Spirit of Salt_, diluted in an Ounce and half of Water, and
-injected into the jugular Vein of a Dog, kill’d him immediately. We
-kill’d a Dog almost in a Moment by injecting into his jugular Vein an
-Ounce of _Spirit of Wine_, in which was dissolved a _Drachm of
-Camphire_: The same Day we injected warm into the crural Vein of a Cat,
-50 Grains of _Opium_, dissolved in an Ounce of Water, which was soon
-seized with convulsive Motions, and died within a Quarter of an Hour. We
-injected an _Ounce of Oil of Olives_ into the jugular Vein of a Dog,
-which suffocated him the same Moment.
-
- _N. B._ In all that were suffocated by Oil, we found their
- Lungs fill’d with a very thick Froth[56].
-
-Footnote 56:
-
- Mr. _Benj. Motte_’s Philosophical Transact. abridg. Vol. 1. Part. ii.
- p. 220, 221, where you may find many Instances of the same Nature.
-
- * * * * *
-
- The Remarkables here are,
-
-
-I. _That a small Portion of this venemous Liquid should in so short a
-time do such terrible Executions_: That it should so soon infect so
-great a Quantity of Fluid, as the whole Mass of Blood in the wounded
-Animal. A very learned Physician accounts for it thus, _viz._
-
- “That in the Drop of Poison are pungent Salts, by which little
- Bladders in the Blood are prickt, and the elastick Matter in
- them being let out, carries those acute Salts thro’ the whole
- Region of Fluids; upon which follows a Coagulation[57].”
-
-Footnote 57:
-
- Dr. _Mead_’s Mechanical Account.
-
-All venemous Creatures hurt, by instilling a liquid Poison into the
-Wound, suppose the Wound to be given by the Tooth or Tail. The aforesaid
-ingenious Physician says, _viz._ “This venemous Juice it self is of so
-_inconsiderable a Quantity, that it is no more than one good Drop that
-does the Execution_.”——In order, adds he, to examine the Texture of the
-Liquor, I enrag’d a Serpent till it bit upon something solid, so as to
-void its Poison; whose Parts I view’d with a Microscope as nicely as I
-could.
-
- “Upon the first Sight, I could discover nothing but a Parcel of
- small Saks nimbly floating in the Liquor, which soon shot out,
- as it were, into _Crystals_ of incredible Tenuity and Sharpness,
- with something like Knots here and there, from which they seemed
- to proceed; so that the whole Texture in a manner represented a
- Spider’s Web, tho’ infinitely finer, and more minute; and yet
- withal so rigid were these pellucid _Spicula_ or Darts, that
- they remain’d unalter’d upon my Glass for several Months[58]”.
-
- ——_N. B._ These saline Particles appeared to be Acids.
-
-Footnote 58:
-
- _Ibid._ p. 5-6.
-
-Most surprising this! to see an Army of Flesh and Blood, tremble and
-fall before a single Atom of Matter! to see the _Cedars of Lebanon_
-demolish’d by the single Stroke of a contemptible Worm. So in the Moral
-World. Even in the Paradisaical State, how malignant the Poison of
-forbidden Fruit that spread Mortality over the whole human Race, and
-will affect Millions; dreadful Effects of once eating forbidden Fruit!
-What a World of Evils flows from one Disease or Disorder in the human
-Nature! _It was by one false Step the unquenchable Fire was first
-kindled._
-
-
-II. _That Poison is not so dangerous, if it does not mix with the
-Blood._ Even that venemous Liquid may be tasted, yea, and swallow’d
-without mortal Effects, say some of the Learned. Hence it is, wounded
-Persons have been directed to get the Venom immediately suck’d out,
-which has been practis’d without ill Consequences to the Sucker.
-
-For this Method of curing venemous Wounds by Suction, _Avicenna_, an old
-_Arabian_ Philosopher and physician, is quoted; who says, that those who
-suck out the Poison are in no danger, so their Teeth be sound and
-perfect, and their Mouths be free from all Ulcers. At _Rome_ was an
-Order of Servants whose Office was to suck venemous Wounds, which they
-did with Safety and Applause[59].
-
-Footnote 59:
-
- Sr. _Redi_, p. 185.
-
- “Many _acid Substances_ taken into the Stomach, are, by its
- action turned into _Alcalious_; so there is no question but
- these _saline Spicula_ are, partly by the muscular Motion of the
- Fibres, partly by the salival Juice, all broken and dissolved;
- or if any escape into the Intestines, the Balsam of the Bile
- will be an Antidote for them. _p. 14._”
-
-Creatures reputed venemous, are indeed no Poisons when swallowed, tho’
-the Venom may prove so when put into Wounds.
-
-The Venom that falls upon the Skin, is not so mischievous as that which
-enters into the Stomach, or is communicated by a Wound. “Yea, the Venom
-of a Viper, in itself, is not mortal to a robust and strong Body; and
-tho’ very unhappy and mischievous Accidents attend it, as Convulsions,
-Vomitings, _&c._” yet in eight or ten Days at most, these are over; tho’
-the Patient may be very ill, yet he recovers, while the Poison having
-run thro’ divers Parts of the Body, at last always throws itself into
-the _Scrotum_, and is discharg’d by a great Quantity of Urine: This
-Evacuation being the ordinary and most certain Crisis of the
-Disease[60].
-
-Footnote 60:
-
- Philosoph. Transactions abridged by _Lowthorp_, Vol. II. p. 814.
- _Noxia Serpentum est admisso sanguine partis._ Lucani Pharsalia.
- Amstelod. Edit. p. 266.
-
-The Water—which amphibious Serpents frequent, receives no venemous
-Tincture from them. When _Marcus Cato_ commanded in _Africa_ (the
-Element of poisonous Animals) he had in his Army a Number of those
-Natives called _Psylli_ and _Marci_, the supposed Aversion of Serpents,
-and who suck’d the Wounds of those hurt by them. It is said, these
-_Psyllians_ inchanted Serpents, who fled at the sight of them, as if
-their Bodies exhaled some _corpuscular Effluviums_ that were most
-offensive to Serpents, and put them into such pain that made them run.
-To these, the General added another Set of Persons, famous for curing
-the wounded by other Methods; and all little enough, Serpents being the
-Lords of the Country through which they were to pass[61].
-
-Footnote 61:
-
- _Auli Gellii Noctes Atticæ_, lib. 16. c. 11. p. 161. _Herodot._ lib.
- 4. _Plutarch in Cato._
-
-The Author of the Description of _Cato_’s marching the Remains of
-_Pompey_’s Army through the _Lybian Deserts_, observes, how the Army
-being almost choak’d with Thirst, and coming to a Brook full of
-Serpents, durst not drink for fear of being poisoned, till convinced by
-their Superiors, that their being in the Water, did by no means infect
-it: Upon which they refreshed themselves with Water from the Serpentine
-River[62].
-
-Footnote 62:
-
- _Redi_, 178. Lucan_’s_ Pharsal.—_Pocula morte carent_—lib. 9.
-
-Add to this, the Example of Queen _Cleopatra_, who, to prevent her being
-carried to _Rome_ in Triumph, ’tis said, poisoned herself, by holding a
-Serpent to her own Breast. _Galen_ mentioning this Story, relates from
-Authors, that she killed herself, by pouring the Poison of an Asp into a
-Wound made in her Arm by her own Teeth; as if under Conviction, that the
-Poison would not effectually answer the End, without touching the Blood.
-_Ibid._ Of which more in the _Second Part_ of this Discourse.
-
-
-III. _In Serpents is an inexhaustible Store of Poison._ If they
-discharge all their Artillery to-day, their Arsenal will be full
-to-morrow. ’Tis true, by a speedy repeated Emission of Poison at one
-time, the Viper loses its force, probably by a Diminution in Quantity;
-but is recruited in a Short space. Thus, one Viper cannot poison six
-Creatures, one immediately after another; the Truth of which is
-confirmed by uncontestable Facts.——An Experiment was made by Dr.
-_Areskine_, when he was at _Paris_.—Having got a large female Viper, he
-made it bite six Pigeons, one immediately after another. The first and
-second that were bit, died within half an Hour; one a little before the
-other; the third lived about two Hours; the fourth seem’d to be very
-sick for a while, but recover’d; the fifth and sixth that were bitten,
-were no more hurt than if prick’d with a Pin. _Ibid._
-
-The learned _Italian_, Seignior _Redi_, says, that having, at the
-Entrance of Winter, a Scorpion sent him to _Rome_ from _Tunis_ in
-_Africa_, he irritated it to sting Pigeons and Pullets, without any bad
-Effects; but upon the approach of warm Weather, after eight Months
-fasting it was provoked to sting two Pigeons successively, which soon
-died; but the third and fourth received no hurt from its Wound. The
-Author of the _Natural History of Carolina_, speaking of the
-_Rattle-Snakes_, says, they can’t renew their Poison as oft as they
-will; for he had seen a Person bit by one of them, who never rightly
-recovered, and very hardly escaped with Life; and another Person
-immediately after being bit by the same Snake, received no more Hurt
-than if bit by a Rat. _p._ 129.[63]
-
-Footnote 63:
-
- New Collection of Voyages, printed A. D. 1711.
-
- _N. B._ Poison in different Countries, is more or less dangerous
- according as it is exalted and heighten’d by various Degrees of
- Heat; for by Increase of Heat, that venemous Quality is
- increased.
-
-
- OBJECTION.
-
-_How is it consistent with Divine Goodness to create such venemous
-Animals, that are so dangerous and destructive to their
-Fellow-Creatures?_ I answer,
-
-
-I. _That as the Power of God shines in the Formation of all Creatures,
-so does his Goodness in their natural Perfections, which is the Goodness
-of their Being._ Every Creature is good, and if any Branch of the
-Creation be hurtful to another, ’tis the Effect of moral Evil, and not
-any necessary Consequence arising from their Creation.
-
-This noxious Quality in Serpents, is God’s Creature, and must answer
-some valuable Purpose, tho’ concealed from an Eye blinded by the Venom
-of Sin. Nor must we forget that they seldom hurt their Fellow-Creatures,
-but when they are provok’d; and when they hurt, they present us with a
-healing Remedy, that is, _the volatile Salt of Vipers, which if rubbed
-into the Wound, has been generally applied with Success_.
-
-
-II. _Their poisonous Liquid must some way be beneficial to themselves._
-We are not told what their original Food was; but now they live by
-Plunder, and by their Venom they are enabled to make sure of their Prey,
-which otherwise might escape, or grow too strong for them, and so they
-might starve for want of proper Means to support Life; and what they
-take by their venemous Fangs and Stings, is good Nourishment.
-
-Their Poison also, is to them as a Life-Guard. Were there not something
-terrible in their Weapons of War, every one would trample upon them. Add
-to this, that perhaps their Constitution may be so modify’d and framed,
-that this venemous Liquid may be as useful to digest their Food, as our
-_Saliva_ is to us in that respect.
-
-
-III. _SERPENTS, tho’ venemous, are of special Use to Mankind, as they
-are Part of the_ Materia Medica, _and bear a great Share in some of the
-best Antidotes, or Remedies against Poison_. Vipers make a considerable
-Article in Medicine; their Flesh either roasted or boiled, the
-Physicians unanimously prescribe as an excellent Restorative,
-particularly in Consumptions, Leprosy.——
-
-The learned Dr. _Mead_ recommends the Broth or Jelly of Vipers; or, as
-the Antients did, to boil and eat them as a Fish, or at least to drink
-Wine, wherein they have been long infused: The Apothecaries sell the
-_Pulvis Viperinus_, which is only _dried Vipers pulverized_, Heart,
-Liver, and all other Parts, and past through a fine Sieve. Some call it,
-_Animal Bezoard_.
-
-_BEZOAR_ is a _Persian_ Word, _Pazahar_, primarily denotes
-_Counter-Poison_, and is applied to several chymical Compositions of
-that Intention. _Theriaca_, or Treacle, a Name given by the Antients to
-various Compositions, is reckoned good against Poison.—The Basis or
-Foundation of the Composition is Viper’s Flesh[64].
-
-Footnote 64:
-
- _Cyclopædia._
-
-Even in _Tartary_, an uncultivated Nation, the Viper’s Flesh is reckoned
-to be wonderful good Physick. In some of the Rivers of _Siam_, are many
-Crocodiles, which the _Siamese_ call _Cayman_, and use them as good
-Physick with Success[65].
-
-Footnote 65:
-
- _Struys_’s Voyages, _ad annum_ 1657. I. c. III p. 29.
-
-It is supposed, when Viper-Catchers were hurt, they immediately cured
-themselves by rubbing this _volatile Salt_ of Vipers into the wounded
-Part. An Experiment was made by enraging a Viper to bite the Nose of a
-young Dog: The Part began to swell; to which was applied this _volatile
-Salt_, and the Dog was very well next day. The Viper was made to bite
-the Dog again in the Tongue, and no Application being made, he died
-within a few Hours[66].
-
-Footnote 66:
-
- Dr. _Mead_’s Mechanical Account, p. 17.
-
-One of the first that made use of the Viper in medicinal Purposes, was
-(as my learned Author thinks) _Antonius Musa_, the famous Physician to
-_Octavius Cæsar_; of whom _Pliny_ tells, _that when he met with
-incurable Ulcers, he ordered the eating of Vipers; and by this means
-they were quickly healed_. The same Author adds from _Porphyrius_, that
-the great _Greek_ Physician _Craterus, very happily cured a miserable
-Slave, whose Skin in a strange manner fell off from his Bones_, by
-advising him to _feed upon Vipers, drest after the manner of Fish_.
-Ibid.
-
-A late eminent Physician, speaking of Vipers, says,——’Tis certain, very
-noble Medicines are prepared from them, and a Wine from their Flesh,
-singular in consumptive, leprous, and scorbutick Cases: They afford also
-a _volatile Salt, the most generous Cordial in Nature_[67].
-
-Footnote 67:
-
- Dr. _Charles Leigh_’s Natural History of —— p. 148.
-
-In _Italy_ is a subterraneous Cavern, called _Grotto de i Serpi_, large
-enough to hold two Persons, perforated like a Sieve; out of which, in
-the Spring, issues a numerous Brood of young Snakes, of divers Colours.
-In this Cave they expose their leprous, paralytic, arthritick Patients,
-where the Warmth of the Steams resolving them into Sweat, and then
-Serpents clinging variously all around, licking their naked Bodies, they
-are soon restored to Health, by repeating the Operation. This
-_Serpentine Cave_ was visited by _Kircher_, the celebrated Philosopher
-and Mathematician; who says, he saw the Holes, and heard a murmuring
-hissing Noise in them, tho’ he did not see the Serpents, it not being
-their Season to creep out; yet he saw a great Number of their _Exuviæ_,
-or _Sloughs_, and an Elm at a small distance laden with them. The
-Discovery was by the Cure of a Leper going from _Rome_, who losing his
-way, and being benighted, happen’d upon this Cave, and finding it very
-warm, pull’d off his Clothes; and being weary and sleepy, had, says my
-Author, the Good-fortune not to feel the Serpents about him, till they
-had wrought his Cure. _Musæum Wormian. in Cyclopædia._
-
-
-IV. _Serpents are not only Physick, but common Food in many Parts of the
-World, and esteemed a most delicious Entertainment._ Formerly, nothing
-more terrible to Men than these veneniferous Animals, but now (Men being
-better acquainted with their natural Qualities) are very familiar to
-many People; insomuch that there are but few Persons of Distinction, in
-_France_, and other Places, where they may be had, but make use of them,
-as _a good and most agreeable Diet_; and the ingenious Virtuoso makes
-living Vipers his Domestick Divertisement.
-
-The _Italian_ and _French Physicians_ do commonly prescribe the _Broth_
-and _Jelly_ of _Vipers_, to purify and invigorate the Mass of Blood,
-exhausted with Age and chronical Diseases.
-
-We read of the _Ophiophagi_, a People so called because they are
-_Serpent-Eaters_. It is observed from _Aristotle_, that the
-_Troglodytes_, who are _Africans_, not far from the _Arabian Gulph_,
-leading a pastoral Life, lived by hunting—and fed on Serpents[68].
-
-Footnote 68:
-
- _Strabo_, lib. 16. Βιος νομαδιχος—_Cluverii Introduct._
-
-Among the _Andesian_ Mountains in _America_, is a Serpent called
-_Juanna_, big as a Rabbit, has a spotted Skin, four Feet, and is never
-observed to have any Voice, is much eaten by the Inhabitants, and
-counted better Meat than Rabbits, as it is prepared by the
-_Barbarians_[69].
-
-Footnote 69:
-
- _Ray_, p. 329. _Atl. Geograph. America_, p. 129.
-
-The _Kanina Serpent_ that feeds upon Birds, is eaten by the Inhabitants,
-the _Brasilians_, and their _Negro-Labourers_, after they cut off the
-Head and Tail. _Ibid._ The _Dutch_, _Portuguese_, and others in that
-Country, feed upon the _Lyboya Serpent_; ’tis of a prodigious, large
-Bulk, and described in another Place. _Ibid._ In old _Mexico_, we read
-how the _Indians_ took a certain Serpent that carried thirty Young’s,
-which were each a Finger long, and crept about immediately; and the old
-one being above 20 Foot long, served the Natives for Venison[70].
-
-Footnote 70:
-
- _Atl. Geograph. for America_, from _Laet._ p. 628.
-
-_AMERICUS Vespusius_, (a _Florentine_, who was the first, after
-_Columbus_, that discover’d _America_, and wrote the History of his four
-Years Voyages) says, he saw some Serpents in _America_, which the
-Inhabitants commonly feed upon: They were of diverse Colours, and as big
-as Kids. In the History of that Country, we find the Natives of the Land
-fed upon Adders, Serpents, Toads,——without any Scruple of Mind, or
-Injury to their Health.
-
-The Natives of _Tonquin_, a large Kingdom of _India_, beyond the
-_Ganges_, in treating their Friends, give them _Arrack_, a rich Cordial,
-in which Snakes and Scorpions have been infus’d; and is esteem’d an
-Antidote against all Poisons.
-
-_INDIA_ breeds Serpents in abundance of all Sizes, and Variety of most
-charming Colours: The People of _Siam_ catch prodigious Numbers of them
-in the Woods, and expose them to Sale in the Markets, as Eels in
-_England_, for Animal Food[71].
-
-Footnote 71:
-
- _Le Comte_’s Memoirs, p. 504.
-
-Experiments have been made upon Animals, as Pigeons, Chickens—that were
-bit by Serpents, which have been eaten without any manner of Hurt, or
-painful Sensation; yea, Serpents that were slain have been given to
-Dogs, who fed upon them without danger, or any uneasiness[72].
-
-Footnote 72:
-
- Sr. _Redi_, p. 178.
-
-The _Circulatores_, or Dealers in Serpents, devour’d at their Tables
-even their Heads, and pour’d the Gall into their Cups when they drank,
-laughing at their Neighbours Timidity, who transform their Imaginations
-into Bug-bears.
-
-The Inhabitants of Mount _Athos_, between _Macedonia_ and _Thracia_, are
-called _Macrobii_, that is _Long-livers_, or long-liv’d; and their
-Longevity is attributed to their feeding on Viper’s Flesh, which is a
-most elegant Nutritive[73].
-
-Footnote 73:
-
- _C. Gesner_, p. 76.
-
-The _Ethiopians_ are number’d among those who feed upon Serpents, as one
-valuable Branch of their sustenance.
-
-In the Kingdom of _Congo_ in _Africa_, the _Negroes_ roast the Adders,
-and not only greedily feed upon them, but esteem them as a most
-delicious Food[74].
-
-Footnote 74:
-
- _Purchas Pilgrim_, Part ii. l. 7.
-
-_ST. HELENA_, one of the _African_ Islands, abounds with Serpents which
-the _Dutch_ eat as a greater Dainty than Eels[75]. We read of a Man who
-liv’d at _Colonia Agrippina_ in _Germany_, that fed upon Spiders, as the
-most delicate Dish.—_N. B._ This _Cologne_ is called _Agrippina_ from
-_Agrippina_ the Mother of _Nero_ (who poison’d _Claudius_ her own
-Husband, to make _Nero_ her Son Emperor) and would have the Town
-honoured with a _Roman_ Colony, as being the Place of her Birth[76].
-
-Footnote 75:
-
- _Atl. Afric._ p. 741.
-
-Footnote 76:
-
- _Tacitus_’s Annals, Vol. 1. B. iv.
-
-In _Cuba_, an _American_ Island, they were pester’d with many sorts of
-Serpents, not so much from the ill Condition of the Soil, as by an old
-superstitious Whim of the Savages, who in former Times were not suffered
-to kill them, (this being a royal game, and a nice Dish reserved for the
-Higher Powers) and were not able afterwards to destroy them, when it
-would have been suffered[77].
-
-Footnote 77:
-
- _Heylin_’s Cosmography, B. iv. p. 151.
-
-The _Kalmuck Tartars_ feed very much upon Snakes, Adders and Foxes——The
-_Syrians_ eat Crocodiles, which live on the Land only.
-
-_MITHRIDATE_, formerly one of the Capital Medicines in the Shops, has
-the Name from the Inventor, _viz._ _Mithridates_ King of _Pontus_, who
-being overcome by _Pompey_, would have poison’d himself; but no Poison
-would work upon him, having accustom’d himself to eat Poison; thus
-described in an old Doggrel Rhyme, _viz._
-
- _King_ Mithridates _cou’d not poison’d be,
- He drinking Poison oft, grew Poison-free_.
-
-After King _Mithridates_ was vanquish’d, _Cneus Pompeius_ found in his
-Closet the following Receipt, against Poison, writ with his own Hand, in
-this Manner, _viz._
-
-_TAKE two dry Walnut-kernels, as many Figs, of Rue twenty Leaves, stamp
-all these together into one Mass, with a Grain of Salt._——Under this
-Receipt was writ——_Whoever eats this Confection in the Morning fasting,
-no Poison shall hurt him that Day_[78]. In _America_, where Lizards are
-very good, they eat them, and so large, that one Lizard is enough to
-satisfy four Men. ’Tis very probable that they were eaten in _Arabia_
-and _Judea_, since _Moses_ ranks them among the unclean Creatures[79].
-
-Footnote 78:
-
- _Pliny_’s Natural Hist. Tom. ii. B. 23.
-
-Footnote 79:
-
- _Calmet in verbum——Hieronym. contra Jovinian._ lib. ii.
-
-Though the Flesh of venemous Creatures be nutrimental, and eaten with a
-good Relish, in many Places, yet it must be allow’d our old
-Historiographers in some Things hyperbolize upon the Subject. Thus
-_Avicenna_, the great _Arabian_ Doctor, and others, speak of a young
-Maid, who was fed with the Flesh of poisonous Creatures, from her tender
-Age; by which her Breath became venemous to those who stood by her. And
-thus _Porus_, a certain _Indian_ King, is said to use Poison every Day,
-that he might kill others. It is a known History, adds he, of a young
-Woman, fed with Poison, with which the _Persian_ Kings destroy’d whom
-they pleas’d.
-
-Add to this another traditional Opinion, _viz._ that some particular
-Persons have an evil Eye, which affects Children and Cattle; yea, that
-some have this unhappy Faculty, tho’ at the same Time void of any ill
-Design. This has been an old Tradition, as appears from that of the
-Poet[80].
-
-Footnote 80:
-
- _Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos._ See _Martin_ on the
- Western Islands, _p._ 122, 123.
-
-On the Mountains of _Ceylon_ in the _East-Indies_, are Serpents of such
-vast Size, that they swallow young Cattle: Their Flesh is very delicate,
-and has a most pleasing Taste; therefore is very much eaten.
-
-This Island of _Ceylon_ is one of the most charming Situation on the
-Earth, the Key and Glory of the _Indies_; the Air so temperate, that,
-properly speaking, they feel neither Heat nor Cold; the Vales and Hills
-are always covered with Flowers, the Fields cover’d with Fruits of all
-Sorts; and in the Woods are Serpents call’d _Lizards_, full three Hands
-long, whose Flesh is excellent Meat[81].
-
-Footnote 81:
-
- _Ribeyro_’s History of _Ceylon_, presented to the King of _Portugal_,
- 1685, translated out of _Portuguese_ into _French_, printed at
- _Trevoux_, 1701.
-
-In the second Part is a more ample Description of _Ceylon_.
-
-The _Iguana_ Serpent is amphibious, lays numerous Eggs, grateful to the
-Taste, is very good Nourishment, preferable to _Spanish_ Rabbits; and in
-the City of _Mexico_ these Serpents are brought to the Markets,
-especially in the quadragesimal Days.
-
-A _Spanish_ Historian says, the _Iguanas_ are shap’d like the
-_Alligators_, very ugly, as big as Lap-dogs, of several Colours; the
-_Spaniards_ observe, that their Flesh tastes like the Pheasants, and
-feed upon it with pleasure[82].
-
-Footnote 82:
-
- _Herrera_’s Hist. Vol. ii. p. 14.
-
-The learned _Ray_, speaking of the _Liboya_, that monstrous _American_
-Serpent, says, that after it has swallow’d a large Animal, its Head
-grows heavy and sleepy, that it can neither run nor fight; the Hunters
-finding it in this stupid Posture, soon strangle him with a Rope; and
-being kill’d, cut the Carcass into Parcels, and sell the Flesh for Food,
-which is reckon’d a delightful Entertainment[83]. The same Author adds,
-that both _Africans_ and _Americans_ having cut off the Head and Tail of
-the _Kanina_ Serpent, eat the Body as part of their constant Repast.
-_Ibid._ 328.
-
-Footnote 83:
-
- _Raii Synopsis_, p. 334,—_Solo reste_—_caroque ejus pro cibo
- gratissimo venditur_.
-
-_BRASILIAN_ Serpents call’d _Lizards_ are slay’d, broil’d as little
-Fishes, and eaten by the Negroes or Blackmoors that are transported into
-that Country from _Africa_.
-
-I am inform’d of a Gentleman of the Law at _Ludlow_, who having prick’d
-a living Toad in various Parts, sucks its Moisture, and leaves it as
-must a Skeleton as the Purse of a Client.
-
-Thus we see that the Almighty is so far from being chargeable with
-Defect of Wisdom and Goodness, in forming of Serpents, that both as Food
-and Physick, they may be equally improv’d to our Advantage.
-
-I shall only add one Remark here, that if Serpents, and other venemous
-Creatures, are hurtful to us, ’tis only by Accident, that is, they are
-not vexatious to us, of Necessity, but through our own Ignorance,
-Carelessness, or Mistake; _e. gr._
-
- “The Birds we call _Stares_, safely feed upon _Hemlock_;
- _Storks_ feed on Adders, and Slow-Worms; which, and other
- hurtful Creatures, would be as harmless to ourselves, had we
- always Caution enough to avoid them, or Wit enough to use them
- as we should. Thus _Aloes_ has the Property of promoting
- Hæmorrhages; but this Property is good or bad, as ’tis used: if
- by one that has the _Green Sickness_, it will prove a good
- Medicine; if by one subject to a _Dysentery_, or to spitting of
- Blood, a pernicious Poison.”[84]
-
-Footnote 84:
-
- Dr. _Neh. Grew_’s _Cosmologia Sacra_, B. iii. cap. 2. p. 103.
-
-And it is very probable, that the most dangerous Poisons skilfully
-managed, may be made, not only innocuous, but, of all other Medicines,
-the most effectual. Opium corrected, loses its narcotic Quality, and is
-safely given in great Doses, in Fluxes, Catarrhs, and convulsive Cases.
-
-It is generally agreed, there is no Part of a Viper, not even the Gall
-itself, but may be swallowed without harm; accordingly the Ancients,
-and, as several Authors of Credit assure us, the _Indians_ and others at
-this day, both of the East and West, eat them, as we do, Eels.
-
-Spontaneous Productions of the Earth were the first Food, and still are
-the Sustenance of numerous Nations. It was some time before they came to
-the Juices of Cattle, as Milk, and longer before they commenced
-carnivorous, and devoured their Fellow-Animals.
-
-Some think the Fruits of the Earth were intended as Man’s sole Food, and
-that nothing but Necessity or Luxury first prompted to feed upon Flesh:
-And indeed, by the Structure of Man’s Teeth, it looks as if they were
-not proper to devour Flesh; and that Nature had rather intended and
-prepared them for cutting Herbs, Roots,——than, for tearing of Flesh.
-Yea, Children don’t affect Animal Food, till their Palates be vitiated
-by Custom; and, further, when we feed upon Flesh, it must be prepared by
-roasting or boiling, which makes it harder of Digestion, than all other
-Animal Food; and therefore forbid in Fevers, and other Distempers.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION VIII.
-
-_That venemous Creatures have been made Instruments of divine and human
-Vengeance, is most evident._ The romantic Account given in Antiquity, of
-strange Feats done by a poisonous Breath—does not affect the Truth of
-this Proposition.
-
-The Antients divided Serpents, into good and evil Ministers; thus the
-_Egyptians_ looked upon some of them to be Administrators of Mercy, and
-others to be Messengers of Justice. _Osiris_[85] one of their Gods, is
-said to send out Serpents, to chastise Evil-Doers[86].
-
-Footnote 85:
-
- ——δρακων επι νωτα δαφωινος
- Σμερδαλεος, του ῥ’ αυτος ολυμπιος ηκε φοως δε.
- Hom. Iliad. B.
-
-Footnote 86:
-
- _Ælian. Hist. Animalium._
-
-When the Church of _Israel_ murmured against God in the Wilderness, and
-censured the Conduct of Providence, he employs an Army of Serpents as
-his Agents, to correct the Rebels.——Plagues, and other pestilential
-Diseases, were, in old times, reputed to be the Messengers of the Gods,
-and commissioned by them, to execute Wrath upon the Wicked.
-
-Some of the Heathens had exalted Notions of Virtue, and believed Men of
-Virtue to be the Favourites of the Gods, and that a vicious Life, being
-opposite to the Sanctity of their Nature, they could not let it pass
-with Impunity.
-
-An Instance to this purpose we have in the History of the Apostles,
-_Acts_ xxviii. 1-6. The _Island_ was called _Melita_. _And when Paul had
-gathered a Bundle of Sticks, and laid them on the Fire, there came a
-Viper out of the Heat, and fastened on his Hand. And when the Barbarians
-saw the venemous Beast hang on his Hand; they said among themselves, No
-doubt this Man is a Murderer, tho’ he has escaped the Sea, yet
-Vengeance_ (δικη, _Justice_) _suffers not to live——They looked when he
-should have swoln, or faln_ _down—And when they saw no harm come to him,
-they changed their Mind, and said he was a God._ _How_ came they to
-alter their Opinion? Because, according to their Divinity, none else
-could thus command, and controul a venemous Serpent, which was one of
-the _Messengers of the Gods_.
-
-“No venemous Beasts, according to the fabulous Tradition, will live in
-the Island, which they ascribe to St. _Paul_’s Blessing, when he was
-shipwreck’d there.” They shew the Cave where they pretend he resided,
-and reckon the Earth of it, an Antidote against Poison.
-
-From this historical Passage, ’tis evident, that these Barbarians did
-believe a _Providence_, and the Doctrine of _Divine Justice_, which
-_Justice_ they openly adored, under the Name of _Vindicta_, or
-_Nemesis_, which was the _Goddess_ of _Revenge_, whose Province was to
-inspect the moral Conduct of all Men, and distribute Rewards and
-Punishments as the Case required. It was painted in the same manner as
-_Justice_, with a Pair of _Scales_ in one hand, and a _Sword_ in the
-other.
-
-In _Ethiopia_, we read of a large Country, this side the _Cynamolgi_,
-that was laid waste, and entirely depopulated by Scorpions, before whom,
-the Inhabitants not being able to stand, fled for their Lives. The same
-Desolation was made by the Scorpions at _Salamin_, an island not far
-from _Athens_, called the _Island of Dragons_, for which _Lycophron_ is
-quoted[87].
-
-Footnote 87:
-
- _Conrad. Gesner. de Scorp._
-
-The Inhabitants of _Amyclæ_, a Town in _Italy_, were destroyed by
-Serpents, being, as ’tis said, of the _Pythagorean Race_, whose Laws
-forbid to kill Animals, and by suffering these venemous Creatures to
-multiply without Controul, they became insufferable[88].
-
-Footnote 88:
-
- _Ibid._
-
-The Inhabitants of _Pescara_, an antient City in _Africa_, were
-constrained to forsake their Habitations in _Summer_, by reason of
-_Scorpions_ that were very numerous, and in that Season, their Sting
-most dangerous: In Winter, when their Wounds were less dangerous, the
-Refugees turned to their Houses[89].
-
-Footnote 89:
-
- _Atl. Geogr._ p. 319.
-
-_DIODORUS SICULUS_ observes how many Regions have been deserted, for
-this reason; both People and Cattle being driven away by an Army of
-_Scorpions_, and their Allies.
-
-In the _Canary-Islands_, these venemous Animals are more dreaded than
-the Pestilence. ’Tis said they are hunted and taken by the _Turks_, who
-prepare the _Oil_ of _Scorpions_ from them[90]. In _India_, about the
-_Arrahban-Lake_, the Country has been intirely dispeopled by these
-mischievous Creatures. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 90:
-
- _Conrad. Gesner._ p. 29.
-
-In Times of War, Serpents have been prest into the Service. Thus
-_Heliogabalus_ (Emperor of _Rome_, so called because he was _Priest_ of
-the _Sun_ before his Election) having, by his _Sacerdotal Incantators_,
-or sacred Conjurers, gathered together several Serpents, contrived a
-Method to turn them loose, before day, among his Enemies, which soon put
-them into a terrible Hurry, and a Motion, that was a Trial for their
-Lives; the Sight of the crooked Serpent being far more dreadful, than
-the Whizzing of a straight Arrow[91]. The same Author informs us of
-Snakes thrown by a Sling-Staff into the Camp of the Barbarians, which
-did great Execution.
-
-Footnote 91:
-
- _Gesner. de Scorp._
-
-King _Prusias_ being overcome by King _Eumenes_, by Land, and intending
-to try his Fate by Sea, _Hannibal_, by a new Invention, made him
-victorious. The Stratagem was this: _Hannibal_ having procured a great
-Number of Serpents, put them into earthen Vessels; and by another
-Device, and in midst of the Engagement, convey’d them into _Antiochus_’s
-Fleet, which proved more dreadful than Fire-balls, and feather’d
-Weapons, that flew amongst them. At first, it seemed ridiculous to the
-_Romans_, that they should arm themselves, and fight with _earthen
-Pots_; but when they were broken, an Army of Snakes rush’d out, which so
-terrified the Marines, that they immediately yielded the Victory to
-_Prusias_, the _Carthaginian_ Hero’s Friend[92].
-
-Footnote 92:
-
- _Justini Hist._ lib. xxxii. ad finem.
-
-We read in History, how _Juno_, out of her hatred to _Hercules_, sent
-two dreadful Serpents to devour him in the Cradle, which he soon crush’d
-with his Infant-Hands.
-
-It was common among the _Antient Swedes_, to send out certain Flies
-(which they pretended to be their Familiars) to plague their Enemies.
-They also made _Magical Balls_ for the same purpose, boasting how they
-thereby conveyed Serpents into their Enemies Bodies.
-
-The _Laplanders_ had their _Magical Tyre_, which was a Ball about the
-Bigness of a small Apple, (made of Moss, or Hair of Beasts) which, they
-say, is quickned and moved by a particular Art; they persuade
-themselves, that by this _Tyre_, they can send Serpents, or what they
-please, into any Man, to torment him. When this _Ball_ is thrown, it
-goes like a Whirlwind, and as swift as a pointed Arrow[93].
-
-Footnote 93:
-
- _Schefferus_’s History of _Lapland_, cap. xi. p. 60.
-
-In the Book of _Daniel_, mention is made of several kinds of Magicians
-in _Chaldea_, under King _Nebuchadnezzar_; one is _Mecasphim_, a word
-which by St. _Jerome_, and the _Greeks_ is translated _Malefici_,
-_Inchanters_, such People as make use of noxious Herbs and Drugs, the
-Blood of Victims, and Bones of the Dead, for their superstitious
-Operations[94].
-
-Footnote 94:
-
- _Calmet_’s Hist. Crit.—Dictionary.
-
- “The Tyrants of _Japonia_ invented a strange Punishment for
- those who confessed Christ.——They hung them with their Heads
- downwards, half their Bodies into a large Hole digged in the
- Earth, which they filled with _Snakes_, _Lizards_, and other
- poisonous Vermin; but even those (says my Right Reverend Author,
- the learned and pious Bishop _Taylor_) were better Companions
- than those infernal Dragons in the Pit of Hell[95].”
-
-The _Romans_, when they punish’d any for _Parricide_, to express their
-Abhorrence of so heinous a Murder, they shut him up in a Sack, with a
-Serpent, an Ape, and a Cock.
-
-Footnote 95:
-
- _Contemplations_, Book ii. chap. 6.
-
-To these Instances, I shall add, that the Attendants of _Pluto_, Prince
-of the Infernal Regions, are represented in a _Serpentine Habit_, viz.
-the _Furies_, _Harpies_——
-
-In his Train, are three _Diræ_, _Eumenides_, or Furies, _viz._ _Alecto_,
-_Megæra_, and _Tysiphone_, whose Heads are covered with long and
-dreadful Snakes, instead of Hair, with Whips, Chains, and flaming
-Torches, in their Hands, to punish the Guilty. These also attended the
-Throne of _Jove_, and were accounted to be Messengers of the Gods, whose
-Office it was to execute their Decrees in the Infliction of Calamities
-upon Mortals.
-
-These _Furies_ had their Temples and Worshippers, and were described in
-Figures of so frightful a Form, that they durst scarce mention their
-Names without Horror.
-
-_TYSIPHONE_, one of them, enraged at an innocent Youth, pluck’d off one
-of her Snakes, and threw it at him, which wound about his Body, and
-immediately strangled him. Some say, that we see these three Furies on a
-Medal of the Emperor _Philip_, struck at _Antioch_, on whose Reverse are
-represented three Women, arm’d with a Key, burning Torches, Poniards,
-and Serpents.
-
-The Daffodil was sacred to the Furies, and such as offered Sacrifice to
-them were crowned with it[96].
-
-Footnote 96:
-
- From _Eustathius_, on the first Book of the _Iliad_.
-
-As soon as departed Souls had been examined by _Minos_, _Radamanthus_,
-and _Æacus_, and found guilty, and Sentence past, they were delivered to
-the Furies, who cast them down headlong into _Tartarus_, the Place of
-Torment,—and all those who had lived well, were conducted to the
-_Elysian_ Fields.
-
-_HOMER_ speaks of them as the Executioners of Justice upon false
-Swearers, among other Instances:
-
- _Infernal Furies, and Tartarean Gods,
- Who rule the Dead, and horrid Woes prepare
- For perjur’d Kings, and all who falsly swear._
-
-The _Harpies_[97] were monstrous and cruel Birds describ’d with Women’s
-Faces, and _Dragons Tails_, to render them more formidable to Mankind:
-The Ancients looked upon them as Dæmons or Genii, which last _Homer_
-calls _Podarge_. About _Kaskan_ in _Persia_, is a fine and fertile
-Country, but plagued with Multitudes of _Scorpions_, which haunt the
-Inhabitants, especially in that Town (one of the most populous and
-eminent Marts in that Empire) where the Inhabitants, for fear of that
-venemous Animal, dare not sleep upon the Floor (as in other Places,
-where they only throw a Quilt upon the Tapestry) but have light Couches,
-hanging down from the Roof, like Seamens Hammocks, or hanging Beds on
-ship-board.
-
-Footnote 97:
-
- _Aello_, _Ocypete_, and _Celæno_, Virg. Æneid. lib. 3.
-
-They have indeed a ready Help against its venemous Wounds, which is made
-of the Filings of Copper, tempered with _Vinegar_ and _Honey_, which
-proves a speedy Cure; but if neglected, the Patient is in danger of his
-Life. This, says the Historian, I presume, has been first found out by
-the antipathetick Quality, which seems to be between _Scorpions_ and
-_Copper_; for not far from the City is the Copper-Mine, where, as
-before, if one of these Animals be brought, it dies immediately. _Q.
-Whether this be not_ Herbert_’s_ Parthian?
-
-Yea, to render a future State terrible to Mortals, the Heathens,
-speaking of departed Souls, feigned, that at their Descent from
-_Charon_’s Boat (who was the Ferryman of Hell) they met _Cerberus_, a
-monstrous Dog, with three Heads, who was covered all over with
-_Serpents_, instead of Hair. There was the Monster _Chimæra_ that
-vomited Fire, her Head like a _Lion_, Middle like a _Goat_, and her Tail
-like a furious _Dragon_; so sings the Poet:
-
- ——Cerberus, _who soon began to rear
- His crested Snakes—he gapes with three enormous Mouths_.
-
- Dryden’s Virgil.
-
-So another:
-
- _For as the_ Pope _that keeps the Gate
- Of Heaven, wears three Crowns of State;
- So he, that keeps the Gates of Hell,
- Proud_ Cerberus, _wears three Heads as well.
- And, if the World have any Troth,
- Some have been canoniz’d in both_.
-
- Hudibras.
-
-But further, we may observe, that besides this frightful Appearance of
-Serpents to salute their Entrance into Hell, there was Variety of
-Punishments for them when there. Thus the _Danaides_ were condemned to
-_Tartarus_ by the Poets, to be continually employed in filling a Cask
-perforated at the bottom; _Phlegas_, condemned by _Apollo_ to Hell,
-where he sat upon a rolling Stone, in constant danger of falling into a
-Pit of greater Misery; _Tityus_, adjudged to Hell, where a Vultur feeds
-on his Liver, and the Liver always grows with the Moon: Nay, such were
-the horrible Preparations in Hell, that _Virgil_[98], after a Survey of
-it, declares, that had he a hundred Mouths and Tongues, they would not
-suffice to recount all the Plagues of the Tortured: so that it is no
-wonder to see them represent the infernal Prison in Figures the most
-frightful.
-
-Footnote 98:
-
- _Æneid._ lib. vi. ver. 638.
-
-And as the Heathen had their terrible Place for bad Men, so, to prompt
-them to Virtue, they had their _Elysium_, i. e. a Place of Pleasure in
-_Hades_, furnished with most pleasant Fields, agreeable Woods, Groves,
-Shades, Rivers; whither the Souls of good People were supposed to go
-after this Life. These are finely described by the Poet:
-
- ——_locos lætos & amœna virenta
- Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas_.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- A
-
- NATURAL HISTORY
-
- OF
-
- _SERPENTS_
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- PART II.
-
-_Which gives a View of most Serpents that are known in the several Parts
- of the World, describ’d by their various Names, different Countries,
- Qualities_, _&c._
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-The Serpents are a numerous Tribe, and their Dominions of large Extent,
-lying both in Sea and Land: No part of the World but what is replenish’d
-with them, more or less, in some form or other. In describing them, I
-shall begin with,
-
-
-I. The _Viper_, or _Adder_, a subtle and poisonous Creature, slender in
-Body, about a Foot and half long, with fiery and flaming Eyes, a long
-and cloven Tongue, which when irritated, it darts forth with Violence,
-and looks like a glowing Firebrand; has a big Head, and flattest of the
-serpentine kind.
-
-It is slow in its motion, and does not leap like other Serpents, but is
-very nimble to bite when provok’d. The Scales under the Body resemble
-that of well-polish’d Steel. They appear in divers Colours, yellow, ash,
-green; and others of _Libya_, like the Inhabitants, of a blackish Hue;
-its Front not unlike that of a Hog.
-
-_VIPERS_ of other Nations, are supposed to be larger than the
-_European_, especially the _Troglodite-Viper_[99], which is said to be
-above fifteen Cubits long: and the Historian adds, viz. _That there are
-no domestick Vipers_. I presume, he means they are not brought up among
-the Children of the Family, as some Serpents are said to have been; this
-little venemous Reptile being of a more mischievous Nature[100].
-
-Footnote 99:
-
- _Ælian de Nat. Animal._
-
-Footnote 100:
-
- _Conrad. Gesner. Hist._ p. 75.
-
-The _Viper_ differs from the _Snake_ in bulk, being not so large, and
-their Scales more sharp, and Head more large: They also differ in this,
-_viz._ Snakes lay their Eggs, twenty, thirty, sixty, and a hundred
-sometimes, in one Nest, not quite so large as that of a Magpye (which
-are inclosed with a whitish Skin, but not with Scales) in Dunghills and
-other warm Situations, where they are hatch’d by adventitious Heat,
-commonly call’d Adders in this Country; whereas Vipers make use of their
-own Matrix, and bring forth live Vipers: Their young ones come forth
-wrapt up in thin Skins, which break on the third day, and set the little
-venemous Creatures at liberty, therefore rank’d among the viviparous
-Animals.
-
-Their Births are much like young Snigs for Bulk; they generally bring
-forth about twenty young ones, but only one each day. It is observ’d of
-the Viper, that its Internals are not fetid, like those of some other
-Serpents, that are intolerable. The Eggs of _Lizard-Serpents_, which are
-so much esteem’d in the _French-Islands_ of _America_, are of the same
-Size and Figure as those of Pigeons, and are generally used in all sorts
-of Sauces: When the Females lay their Eggs, they make a Hole in the
-Sand, and cover them with it, and the Heat of the Sun is sufficient to
-hatch them[101].
-
-Footnote 101:
-
- _Fevillee’s Journal of the Phil. Math. and Bot. Obs._
-
-_ALBERTUS_ is quoted for a Battle between a Viper and a Magpye,
-occasioned by her creeping up into a Magpye’s Nest, and devouring her
-Brood in the Mother’s absence, who upon her Return made a hideous
-clattering, which soon brought in its Mate; whereupon both, with united
-Beaks, fell upon the Plunderer, and after a sharp Engagement demolish’d
-the Enemy.
-
- Father _Fevillee_ in the Woods of the Island _Martinique_,
- “being frighted by a large Serpent, which he could not well
- avoid, his Dog immediately fell on, and took the Serpent by the
- Head: The Serpent surrounded him and press’d him so violently,
- that the Blood came out of his Mouth; and yet the Dog never
- ceased till he had entirely tore it to pieces. The Dog was not
- sensible of his Wounds during the Fight, but soon after, his
- Head prick’d by the Serpent swell’d prodigiously, and he lay on
- the ground as dead; but his Master having found hard by a
- _Bananier_, which is a very watry Tree, he cured him with the
- Juice of it, and some Treacle[102].”
-
-Footnote 102:
-
- _Fevillee’s Journal of the Phil. Math. and Bot. Obser._
-
-The _Viper_ is common in some parts of _France_, especially in
-_Dauphiny_ and in _Poictou_, from whence all the Vipers come that are
-sold in _Paris_. They are usually taken with wooden Tongs, or by the end
-of the Tail, which may be done without danger; for while held in that
-Position, they can’t wind themselves up to hurt their Enemy. The
-Viper-Catchers have their Specificks, in which they can safely confide,
-as not to be afraid of being bitten; which they say is _the Fat of a
-Viper_, immediately rubb’d into the Wound, which is one of the most
-venemous in the animal World.
-
-These Vipers are usually put and kept in a Box with Bran or Moss; not
-that these Ingredients serve to feed upon, as some may fancy; because
-’tis said, _they never eat after they are taken_ and confin’d, but live
-on the Air, and will live so, many Months: But more hereafter. _The
-Destruction_ of Vipers by human Spittle, the Coition of the Marine with
-Lampreys, the pregnant Viper biting off her Companion’s Head, and the
-Revenge of it by the Younglings——I place among vulgar Errors.
-
-
-II. The _Amodytes_ is a Serpent very venemous and fierce, of a sandy
-Colour, black Spots, and of about a Cubit long. The Wound given by the
-Female, the weaker Vessel, is said to be most dangerous: Its Jaws are
-larger than the common Vipers, and from some Eminencies upon the Head,
-like a Tuft of Flesh, is called _Cornutus_. Its Wounds prove fatal
-without a speedy Cure. It is found in _Lybia_, a Limb of _Africa_, and
-also in _Illyricum_, and in some parts of _Italy_[103].
-
-Footnote 103:
-
- _Comitatu imprimis Goritiensi invenitur._—_Ray._
-
-This Serpent is called _Cornutus_, a horned Beast[104]. Of this Form, is
-a numerous Herd; we read, that in the _Roman_ Army was a Band of Foot
-Soldiers called _Cornuti_.
-
-Footnote 104:
-
- _Lucan. Pharsal._ lib. ix.
-
-Upon the Continent of _America_ are Bulls and Cows, that have no Horns,
-says Dr. _Ch. Leigh_——who adds,
-
- “The Defect of _Horns_ in these Beasts, brings into my mind a
- remarkable Phenomenon of one _Alice Green_, whose Picture I have
- seen in _Whalley-Abby_, in _Lancashire_. This Woman had _two
- Horns_ which grew out of the back-part of her Head; they grew
- backwards like those of Rams, and were about three Inches long;
- these she cast once in three Years, and had always intolerable
- Pains, before the Horns broke out[105].”
-
-Footnote 105:
-
- His _Natural History of Lancashire_, Book ii. p.3.
-
-He might have mentioned another innocent Creature, on whose Head a
-treacherous Companion inoculates a Scion, which intitles him to the
-Title of Cuckold, a word derived from _Cuckows_, who having no Beds of
-their own, invade their Neighbour’s. Of the _Cuckow_ ’tis said, that
-having no Nest, she takes possession of some other Bird’s Nest, destroys
-the Eggs, and lays in it an Egg of her own, which the innocent Bird
-brings forth and nurses for its own[106].
-
-Footnote 106:
-
- Dr. _Willoughby_, who writ the History of Birds, affirms this Account
- of the Cuckow to be true upon his own Knowledge, according to Mr.
- _Ray_.
-
-
-III. The _Cerastes_ is a Serpent of the viperine Kind; its Head
-resembles the _Cornigerous_; it belongs to the _Libyan_ and _Nubian_
-Family: Its Teeth are like those of the Viper, and it brings its
-Successors into the World after the same manner.
-
-Its Constitution is very dry, which refines and exalts its Poison, and
-makes it more dangerous; the Wound is generally attended with
-Distraction, and continual pricking as with Needles. Some say, ’tis of a
-whitish Colour, others arenaceous; it loves sandy Habitations, where it
-often surprises the unwary Traveller: And all agree ’tis of a most cruel
-Nature; and therefore in some Places ’twas made the Executioner of
-Malefactors[107], as the Juice of the _Cicuta_, (an Herb like our
-_Hemlock_) was among the _Athenians_.
-
-Footnote 107:
-
- _Nunc potes actutum insidiatoremque Cerasten—Non is corpus habet, sed
- quatuor aut duo profert Cornua._ Nicander in Ther.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 1^{st}_
-]
-
-Some say ’tis of the aspick kind, as the _Arabians_; in length a Cubit
-or more, with two Horns on the Head, resembling Snail-Shells: It lies
-perdue near travelling Paths, and is very crafty in decoying little
-Birds into the Snare.
-
-Its Wounds soon kill, if one of the _Psyllian_ People be not immediately
-called in. _N. B._ These _Psylli_ are a noted People of _Syrenaica_ in
-_Africa_, endued with a natural Faculty of destroying Serpents upon
-sight, and curing their Wounds by a Touch of the Hand of whom we have
-this Account, _viz._ ... _Crates_ of _Pergamus_ says, that about
-_Parium_ in the _Hellespont_, there were Men, named _Ophiogenes_, who
-cured those wounded by Serpents with a Touch. _Varro_ testifies there
-were some of them in his time.
-
-_AGATHERCIDES_ writes, that in _Africa_ the _Psyllians_ (a People so
-called from King _Psyllus_, from whom they were descended, and whose
-Sepulchre is to be seen at this day in the greater _Syrtes_) did in the
-same manner heal People wounded by Serpents. ’Tis said they had some
-extraordinary Quality in their Nature, that would suddenly kill all
-Serpents.
-
-It was by these they tried the Chastity of their Wives, thus, _viz._
-When a Child was born, and its Legitimacy questionable, they laid it in
-a _great Vessel_ full of these _cerastick Serpents_, that immediately
-breathed Destruction; but when they came near the Child, their Rage
-soften’d, and they immediately fled from it; which proved the Legitimacy
-of the Child, that he was a true _Psyllian_, born in lawful Wedlock,
-because Serpents could not poison it, nor endure its Presence[108].
-
-Footnote 108:
-
- _In dolium cerastarum plenum infantem conjicere_, Ælian. lib. i. cap.
- 57. Gyllii Accessio, cap. 37. _N. B._ If the Child was begotten by a
- Stranger, ’twas killed by Poison; if lawfully begotten, the Privilege
- of his Father’s Blood protected him against the Venom.
-
-However this romantic Account may appear, it may doubtless be
-philosophically accounted for by Effluviums emitted from their Bodies,
-that proved fatal to Serpents.
-
-The _English_ Annotator upon _Lucan_, who was Nephew to _Seneca_,
-observes much to the same purpose, when he says, These _Psylli_ (a
-People inhabiting those parts of _Africa_ called _Marmarica_, bordering
-on the _Nile_) are fortify’d by Nature with an incredible Privilege
-against the Strength of Poison, and sustain no Harm by the biting of
-Serpents.
-
-The Serpents, says _Pliny_, are afraid of them, and when others are
-bitten by them, these _Psyllians_ by sucking the Wounds, cure them.
-
-The _Marsians_ in _Italy_, ’tis said, are still in possession of this
-natural Power against Serpents, and are supposed to descend from the Son
-of _Circe_, the famous Enchantress.
-
-The Trial of Childrens Legitimacy by Serpents, puts me in mind of
-Hereditary Right; whose Title was try’d by the _Fatal-Stone_, on which
-the _Irish Monarchs_ used to be inaugurated on the Hill of _Tarah_; and
-which being inclosed in a _Wooden-Chair_, was made to emit a Sound under
-the rightful Candidate, when he sat in it; but was quite silent under
-one who had no Title, or not a good one; that is, one who was not for
-the Druidick Priest’s Turn.
-
- “This Stone was sent to confirm the _Irish_ Colony in
- _Scotland_, where it continued to be the Coronation-Chair till
- in the Year 1300, _Edward_ I. of _England_ brought it from
- _Scoon_, and placed it under the Coronation-Chair at
- _Westminster_[109]; and there it still remains, is used in the
- Coronation, the antientest respected Monument in the World[110].
- The Vulgar call it _Jacob_’s Stone, as if this had been his
- Pillow at _Bethel_.”
-
-_Note_, Antique Appearances often give birth to popular Superstitions.
-
-Footnote 109:
-
- Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum
- Invenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.
-
-Footnote 110:
-
- _Island_’s _Colect._ A. D. 1726.
-
-Such natural Power against _Diseases_ did in our Days appear in the
-celebrated Mr. _Greatrix_, before _whose Hand they fled_. In the
-Philosophical Transactions we have the following Account of it, received
-from Eye-Witnesses,—_e. g._
-
- “... My own Brother, _John D——n_, was seized with a violent Pain
- in his Head and Back: Mr. _Greatrix_ (coming by accident to our
- House) gave present Ease to his Head, by only stroaking it with
- his Hands. He then rubb’d his Back, which he most complain’d of,
- and the Pain immediately fled from his Hand to his right Thigh;
- then he pursued it with his Hand to his Knee, from thence to his
- Leg, Ancle and Foot; and at last to his great Toe. As it fell
- lower, it grew more violent; and when in his Toe, it made him
- roar out, but upon rubbing it there, it vanish’d.
-
- “A young Woman being seiz’d with a great Pain and Weakness in
- her Knees when a Girl, used divers Means to no effect: After six
- or seven years time, Mr. _Greatrix_ coming to _Dublin_, he
- stroak’d both her Knees, and gave her present Ease, the _Pain_
- flying downward from his _Hand_, till he drove it out of her
- Toes; the Swelling that always attended it, did in a short time
- wear away, and never troubled her after.
-
- “... A certain Gentlewoman being much troubled with a Pain in
- her _Ears_, and very _deaf_, Mr. _Greatrix_ put some of his
- Spittle into her Ears; which, after chafing them, soon cured
- her, both of the Pain and Deafness.... Her Uncle was cured by
- him of the same Malady, and in the same manner.
-
- “... A Child, being extremely troubled with the King’s-Evil, was
- touch’d by King _Charles_ II. and was nothing better; but was
- soon and perfectly cured by Mr. _Greatrix_.[111]”
-
-Footnote 111:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Philosoph. Transactions abridged_, vol. iii. p.
- 10, 12. Edit. 2. Communicated by Mr. _Thoresby_, N. 256. p.
- 332. 1699. In Page 10. an account is given of the wonderful
- Effects of Touch and Friction.
-
-
-IV. The _Hemorrhous_ Serpent is an _Egyptian_ of the viperine kind; of
-sandy and bright Colour, enamel’d with black and white Rays on the Back;
-flaming Eyes, corniculated Brows, and is defended by an Armature of
-rough and sharp Scales; which by one is given as the Reason of making
-some Noise as it goes, which another denies, because it wants the
-_Sonalia_[112].
-
-Footnote 112:
-
- _Caret Sonalibus._ _Nierembergius_, p. 269.
-
-This Creature is little in Body, but great and terrible in its
-Executions; for when it wounds any Persons, all the Blood in the Body
-flows out, at all the Apertures of it, which is immediately follow’d
-with Convulsions and Death[113].
-
-Footnote 113:
-
- _Gyllius_, p. 261. _Raii Synopsis Meth._ 8vo. A. D. 1693. _Invenitur
- in Ægypto & aliis locis quibus Thonis imperavit._ _ibid. & in agris
- Jucatensibus_.
-
- At non stare suum miseris passura cruore
- Squamiferos ingens Hæmorhois.
-
-The _Atlas_ from _Ribeyro_ mentions an _Indian Serpent_ of the same
-malignant Nature, whose Poison operates with such Violence, that the
-Person wounded by it bleeds at the Eyes, Nostrils, Ears, and all the
-Pores of the Body, and the miserable Patient is irrecoverable.
-
-The Poet laments the Death of the _brave and noble Tullus_[114], by this
-bloody Serpent; which is also found in _India_ (according to _Diodorus
-Siculus_) in that part where _Alexander_ the _Great_ conquer’d _Porus_,
-the _Great_ King of the _Indies_. The Conqueror bid _Porus_ ask of him
-whatever he desired; who answered, _That he only desired to be treated
-as a Prince_: with which _Alexander_ was so charm’d, that he not only
-gave him his Kingdom again, but some of the Provinces he had conquered
-in that Vicinity.
-
-_N. B._ On the Bank of the River _Hydaspis_, _Alexander_ built a Town,
-which he call’d _Bucephala_, in remembrance of _Bucephalus_ his great
-Horse, which died and was buried there.
-
-Footnote 114:
-
- _Lucan_, lib. ix. p. 269. _Impressit dentes Hemorhois aspera Tullo
- magnanimo Juveni._
-
-V. The Serpent _Seps_, which by some is said to be the same with
-_Sepedon_, is about two Cubits long, the Head broad, and of divers
-Colours. Both these are of the smaller Species, but most venemous, and
-therefore are rank’d in the second Class of Serpents. The Virulency of
-the Poison is not in proportion to their diminutive Stature.
-
-When any are wounded by these venemous Animals, the Hair of the Head
-immediately falls off, the whole Body turns scurfy, leprous and putrid;
-yea, the very Bones, as well as the Flesh, putrify and corrupt;
-therefore some call it the _putrid Serpent_[115]. The Poet accounts for
-the Symptoms of its Poison[116].
-
-Footnote 115:
-
- _Nonnulli ex Scoligero, non male putriam vocare._ _Jonstonus_, p. 14.
-
-Footnote 116:
-
- _Mors est ante oculos Seps stetit exiguus—Parva modo Serpens, sed qua
- nonnulla cruentæ. Fugit rupta cutis._ Lucan Pharsal. lib. ix. p. 271.
-
-These Serpents are _Asiaticks_, Inhabitants of the Rocks in _Syria_;
-_Syria_, the supposed western _Porch_ of _Paradise_. These resemble the
-_Hemorrhous_ in Colour and external Figure: According to _Ælian_, they
-change into the Similitude of the Things they light upon. He might, I
-think, as well have said, they chang’d their _Notes_ on different Trees,
-since there is a kind of relation between _Musick_ and _Colour_, as the
-Learned _Newton_ observes.
-
-
-VI. _KOKOB_ Serpent, is between three and four Foot long, of a dusky
-Colour, and made beautiful by Spots of red and light Blue. Its Wounds
-are terrible, and the Effects not very dissimilar to those of the
-_Hemorrhous_. _Nierembergius_ observes, that it resides among Stones;
-and when it rambles out, and hears any Noise, makes towards it like a
-mighty Hero. Thus the _Gallic_ Monarch, upon Debates among Princes,
-marches out as sovereign Umpire of _Europe_, and never returns home but
-by way of _Lorrain_, _Corsica_, _Palatine_, or _Spanish Flanders_.
-
-
-VII. The _Asp_, so called from the _Asperity_ of its Skin, as
-_Arnoldus_, or from _aspiciendo_, because of the Acuteness of its Eyes.
-A Serpent well known, but not accurately describ’d, says the Learned Mr.
-_Ray_: Some make it a small Serpent, others say ’tis several Feet long;
-and both may judge right, for according to _Ælian_, there are various
-Species of Asps; some a Foot and half long, and others six.
-
-Among these different Proportions, the least of them is said to be most
-hurtful, and kills the soonest. Its Poison is so dangerous and quick in
-its Operation, that it kills almost in the very Instant that it bites,
-without a Possibility of applying any Remedy: They die within three
-Hours, says my learned Author[117]; and the manner of their dying by
-Sleep and Lethargy, without Pain, made _Cleopatra_ chuse it as the
-easiest way of dispatching herself. (More of this further on.)
-
-Footnote 117:
-
- _Calmet in Verbum_, p. 213.
-
-These Aspick Serpents, are the Growth of several Climates: _Olaus_
-observed some of them in the northern Parts, of rugged and rough Skins,
-ash Colour, sparkling Eyes, three or four Cubits long[118]; tho’ Lovers
-of warm Situations, yet delight in shady Retirements[119]. Many of them
-are found in the _Spanish_ Islands[TN]; but _Egypt_, _Libya_, and other
-Places in _Africa_ claim the greatest Right to them, for there they are
-most numerous and venemous.
-
-Footnote 118:
-
- _Jonstonus Hist. de Serp._ p. 15.
-
-Footnote 119:
-
- Ideo _Seneca_, ad umbram exsurgere dixit.
-
-When provok’d, the Neck of this Creature swells, and the Wound then
-given, is most dangerous. Its Teeth are of considerable length, growing
-out of the Mouth like the Tusks of a Boar. The Historian says, that two
-of the longest Teeth have little Cavities in them, covered with a thin
-Skin, that slides up when it bites, by which means the poisonous Liquid
-runs out, and drops into the Puncture; after which, it recovers its
-Station.
-
-In _America_, says a celebrated Historian, are found _Asps_ with Stings
-in the Tail, wherewith they strike and kill[120].
-
-Footnote 120:
-
- _Jonstonus Hist. Nat. de Serpentibus._ p. 15.
-
-The Banks of _Nilus_ abound with _Asps_, who have Sagacity enough to
-remove their Habitations to a place of Safety, several days before that
-River overflows the Rising-Grounds about it: ’Tis also said the
-_Crocodile_ and _Tortoise_ recede with their Eggs, to a Situation not
-accessible by that mighty Flood; a Flood that makes the Land of _Egypt_,
-a Region of Fertility, a Flood dreaded by these Animals, and ador’d by
-the _Egyptians_, those Sons of Contradiction, who consecrated their
-Animals to the Gods, and then worshipped them, and upon Occasions kill’d
-them. (Can we behold such Instincts in the _Crocodile_, _&c._ without
-acknowledging the Divine Wisdom that ordain’d ’em!) No Nation more
-knowing, and more sottish, _e. g._ Upon the Statue of _Minerva_, or the
-Goddess _Isis_, was this Inscription, _viz._ _I was she that was, that
-am, and shall be, and that am every thing_. Which being an exact
-Interpretation of the Word _Jehovah_, and the same Definition the
-Almighty appropriates to himself, I can’t, says the Learned _Jurieu_,
-conceive, how a Nation that was arrived to such a high Degree of
-Knowledge, should have worship’d _Bullocks—as Gods_.
-
-_PLUTARCH_ gives a strange relation of them, _viz._ that in case of any
-extraordinary Calamity, as War, Plague, Famine, the _Egyptian_ Priests
-used to threaten the _sacred Beasts_ most horribly: If they failed to
-help them, they whipt them till the Blood follow’d; and if the Calamity
-did still continue, they kill’d those sacred Beasts by way of
-Punishment[121]. The Reverse of this is given us in a _Clan_ of
-_Tartars_, who, when exposed to any imminent Calamity, sacrifice their
-Priests, in order to intercede for them with the Gods in the other
-World.
-
-Footnote 121:
-
- _Jurieu_ from _Plut. de Is. & Osir._
-
-It has been said, that the _Asp_, when exasperated, did, with an erected
-Head, cast out of its Mouth liquid Poison; but it now appears, it darts
-it only by its Bite, or by Poison taken from it by Force, and poured
-into a Wound made by another; and both the Wounds so made, soon
-terminate in an _easy pleasant Exit_; which is supposed to be the reason
-why Queen _Cleopatra_ chose this kind of Death, that is, to poison
-herself by an Aspick Dose. This reminds me of a certain Herb I have read
-of, in _Arabia_, which (according to the Tradition) _if a Man slept
-upon_, he died in his Sleep without any Pain.
-
-A certain learned Pen, makes this Remark upon _Cleopatra_’s Case, _viz._
-that she was not bit by an _Asp_, as some have asserted, but did that
-which was more secret and sure; that is, after she had bit her own Arm,
-infused Poison into the Wound, expressed before-hand from an _Asp_ by
-Irritation, and preserved in a Phial for that purpose: Or, as _Dio_
-says, she wounded her Arm with a Needle, or Dressing-pin, and then
-poured the Poison into the bleeding Wound. This seems probable, because
-no Serpent was found in her Chamber or near it.
-
-The _Queen_, in order to find the most easy Passage out of this Life,
-made an Experiment upon Criminals by various kinds of Poison, and
-Application of diverse sorts of Serpents, and found nothing came up to
-_Aspick Poison_, which throws Persons into a pleasant Sleep, in which
-they die[122].
-
-Footnote 122:
-
- _Plutarch_’s _Lives of Marc Anton._ and _Cleopatra_, and _Fr. Redi
- Nobilis Aretini Experiment_. p. 170, -1, -2, -3.
-
-_Obj._ If it be said, that in the Triumphs of _Augustus_, Queen
-_Cleopatra_ is _drawn with an Asp in her Hand_:
-
-I answer, That I apprehend that Device might only be
-_Pictorial-Licence_, or a Flourish of the Painter to affect the People,
-by _displaying the Heroism_ of a Woman, who to prevent the Disgrace of
-Captivity, _embraced Death at the hands of a Serpent_, a terrible
-Creature, to which none has so great an Aversion as the female Sex.
-Excuse a poetick Digression.
-
-
- On the ASP and its POISON.
-
- ——_Welcome thou kind Deceiver,
- Thou best of Thieves! who with an easy Key
- Dost open Life, and unperceiv’d by us,
- Even steal us from our selves; discharging so,
- Death’s dreadful Office, better than himself.
- Touching our Limbs so gently into Slumber,
- That Death stands by, deceiv’d by its own Image,
- And thinks himself asleep[123]._——
-
-Footnote 123:
-
- _Dryden_, _All for Love_.
-
-Some are of Opinion, that the _Asp_ is _David_’s _deaf Adder_, Psal.
-lviii. 45. _They are like the deaf Adder that stops her Ear, which will
-not hearken to the Voice of Charmers, charming never so wisely._ They
-are like the _deaf Asp_, says the _Hebrew_ and the _Septuagint_. The
-word in the Original is [124] _Pethen_, q. d. _Unpersuadedness_; hence,
-wicked Men are called Απειθεις in the _New Test._ unpersuadable, which
-the _English_ Translation renders _Disobedient_, Tit. i. 16.
-
-Footnote 124:
-
- פתן . ωσουι ασπιδος κωφης.
-
-The common Tradition is, that when Men by Inchantments and Charms have
-attempted to take these Serpents, they stopt one Ear with the Tail, and
-the other was either deaf, or made so by laying it close to the Ground.
-Some are of Opinion, that there is a sort of _Asp_ that really is deaf,
-which of all others is the most dangerous, and is meant by the _Royal
-Prophet_ here.
-
-That there was a Practice of charming Serpents by some Art or other, so
-that they could neither _bite_ nor _sting_, seems evident from the
-sacred Writings, _e. g._ Eccl. x. 11. _Surely the Serpent will bite
-without Inchantment._ Jer. viii. 17. _I’ll send Serpents, Cockatrices,
-among you, that will not be charmed, and they shall bite you, says the
-Lord._
-
-Among other Things the word _Charmer_, some say, signifies _one_ that
-conjoins and consociates; that is, that by Sorcery gather’d Serpents
-together, and made them tame and familiar; or the _Person_ may be so
-call’d, because by _Magick Art_, he associated with _Demons_, the Lords
-of Serpents.
-
-We are inform’d by History, of some, who have summoned together a
-hundred Serpents at once; but by what method, I leave the Reader to
-judge. _Montanus_, a famous Physician, and Professor at _Padua_ in
-_Italy_, says he saw this Coadunation of Serpents.
-
-The learned Doctor _Casaubon_ tells us, he had seen a Man, who from the
-Country around him, wou’d draw Serpents into the Fire, which was
-inclos’d in a magical Circle: When one of them, bigger than the rest,
-would not be brought in, upon repeating the aforesaid Charms, it
-submitted to the Flames.
-
-We read of a famous Charmer at _Saltsburgh_ in the Circle of _Bavaria_;
-that, when (in sight of the People) he had charm’d a great Number of
-Serpents into a Ditch, where he kill’d them; there came a Serpent of
-great Bulk, supposed to be the Devil, that leapt upon the Charmer, and
-immediately slew him[125].
-
-Footnote 125:
-
- Doctor _More_’s Antidote.
-
-Answer me, says _Paracelsus_, (the celebrated _Swiss_ Physician, who did
-wonderful Cures by Liquids extracted from Vegetables) from whence is it,
-that a Serpent of _Helvetia_, _Algovia_, or _Suevia_, does understand
-the _Greek_ Idiom, _Osy, Osya, Osy_; that they should, at the first
-Sound of these Words, _stop their Ears_, remain immoveable, and do us no
-hurt with their Poison? From whence he infers, there was a Power in
-Words to operate upon the Ear, without Superstition. The Antients seem
-to have entertain’d some favourable Thoughts of the _Power of Spells_
-upon Serpents: Their Poets speak often of these Charms and Incantations.
-
- _Frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis._ Virgil.
- _Vipereas rumpo verbis, & carmine fauces._ Ovid.
- _Ingue pruinoso coluber distenditur arvo
- Viperes coëunt abrupto corpore nodi
- Humanoque cadit serpens afflata veneno._ Lucan.
-
-_PHILOSTRATUS_ describes particularly how the _Indians_ charm
-Serpents—they take a Scarlet-Coat embroider’d with golden Letters, and
-spread it before the Serpent’s Hole; and these golden Letters have a
-fascinating Power over it, and therewith its Eyes are overcome and laid
-asleep[126].
-
-Footnote 126:
-
- His Life of _Apollonius Tyanæus_, writ at the Desire of the Empress
- _Julia_, lib. 3. cap 2.
-
-If we consider the strange Things done by _Force of Words_, so much
-extoll’d in Antiquity, it will be no wonder to see _Letters_, out of
-which _Words are form’d, made the Rudiment and first Study of human
-Life_: But as to the _Mode of Operation_ by _Words_, the Learned are not
-agreed.
-
-Some say, there is a natural Virtue and Efficacy in Words, and appeal to
-the _notable Feats_ done by _Force of Eloquence_. This was the favourite
-Study and View of _Orators_; in this they triumph’d, and never wanted
-Acclamations and loud Applauses.
-
-In _Plutarch_, we have, among others, one remarkable Instance, _viz._
-_Cæsar_, upon the Accusations brought in by _Tubero_ against _Quintus
-Ligarius_ (_Pompey_’s Friend) he was resolved to sacrifice that Rebel,
-till he was charm’d by the _Words_ of the _Orator_ that pleaded in his
-favour—No sooner did _Cicero_ begin his Oration in his defence, but
-_Cæsar_’s Countenance chang’d, and his Indignation begun to soften ...
-but when the Orator touch’d upon the Battle of _Pharsalia_ (where
-_Cæsar_ was Conqueror) _Cæsar_’s Heart tender’d, his Body trembled with
-Joy, and certain Papers in his Hands dropt to the ground.—And when
-_Cicero_ had finish’d his Oration, _Cæsar_’s Wrath against his Enemy was
-intirely extinguish’d; and _Ligarius_ was set at liberty[127]. The same
-Orator, by the Dint of Eloquence, overthrew the Constitution of the
-_Decemviri_.
-
-Footnote 127:
-
- _Plutarch_’s Life of _Cicero_.
-
-Others say, there is a mighty Force in Words in such a _Tone_, and
-_Talismanical Characters_, rightly-adapted Figures, and Images _under
-certain Constellations_[128].
-
-Footnote 128:
-
- _Paracelsus_, _C. Agrippa_, Life of Mr. _Duncan Campbell_, _A. D.
- 1720_, page 256. _Gaffarel._
-
-Some affirm that _Magick_ consists in the _Spirit of Faith_, for _Faith_
-is the _Magnet of Magicians_, by which they draw Spirits to them, and by
-which Spirits they do wonderful Things, that to vulgar Eyes appear like
-Miracles. No doubt but several extraordinary Effects have been ascrib’d
-to the Devil, that in reality were natural, and artfully disguised: The
-Story of Sieur _Brioche_, a famous Puppet-player, is well known, who in
-a Town in _Switzerland_, where that _Show_ had never been seen before,
-he was apprehended as a Warlock or Magician, and ran the hazard of being
-punish’d as such[129].
-
-Footnote 129:
-
- _De Saint Andre_’s Letters.
-
-Others affirm, that _Charms by Words_ are but means to heighten the
-Imagination; and the strange Effects produced by ’em, flow’d only from
-the Activity of an exalted Thought, or Fancy of heated Brains. In proof
-of this ’tis said, that if a Woman at a certain Season, strongly fix her
-Imagination upon any particular Object, the Child will bear the Image
-thereof.
-
-I think ’tis pretty obvious, that those extraordinary Impressions made
-by _Pagan Sophists_ upon the Minds of their Audience by the Charms of
-Rhetorick, past for a _divine Afflatus_ or _Inspiration_; and therefore
-in such Cases, we shall find this _Formula_ (_Aliquis nescio quis Deus_)
-frequently used by Enthusiastical _Orators_, as well as their _Poets_:
-Thus _Cicero_, speaks of himself, that he was mov’d by a certain
-_Impetus_ or Ardour[130]: _Apollonius Tyanæus_, who was looked upon by
-the Christians as a notorious Magician, being ask’d by the Governor of
-_Rome_ under _Nero_, what was his Profession? he answer’d, θειασμος, an
-Enthusiast, _q. d._ Fanatic, Conjurer.
-
-Footnote 130:
-
- _Nulla ingenti, sed magna vis animi inflamantis ut me ipse non
- teneam._
-
-’Tis true, that wonderful Things have been done by Words, but how
-_verbal Charms_ operated upon _Serpents_, wants Explication: Of some
-Inchanters ’tis said, that by vocal and instrumental Sounds, they have
-charm’d Rats, Mice and Serpents, some into a stupid State, and others
-into a flexible submissive State.
-
-A remarkable Instance in _Rats_ we have in the publick Records of
-_Hamelen_, (an antient City on the River _Weser_ in _Germany_, about 28
-Miles S. E. of _Hanover_) where the following strange Account is
-register’d, _viz._
-
-That in _June 26. 1284_, a certain Stranger undertook to destroy an Army
-of Rats with which the Town had been long pester’d, on promise of such a
-Reward; and immediately playing on his _Pipe_ and _Tabret_, the _Rats_
-march’d out, and follow’d the Musick to the River, where they were all
-drown’d: But being denied the Reward, he threaten’d Revenge; and next
-day he went about with the same Musick, and most Children in the Town
-follow’d the Piper to the Mouth of a great Cave on a neighbouring Hill
-call’d _Koppelberg_, where he and they entered, and were never heard of
-after.
-
-In remembrance of this _sad Catastrophe_, the Citizens for many Years
-after, dated all their publick Writings _from the Day they lost their
-Children_, as appears by their old Deeds and Records: They still call
-the _Street_ thro’ which the Children went out, _Tabret-street_; and at
-the Mouth of the Cave there is a Monument of Stone, with a _Latin_
-Inscription, giving the Particulars of this tragical Story.
-
-As to the other Instance, _viz._ Serpents charm’d into a ductile
-manageable State, ’tis thus accounted for; _viz._ Serpents, they say,
-are strangely influenced by the Smell of those Emanations, proceeding
-from the _Cornus_, or Dog-tree (why not the _Cornelian-Cherry_,
-antiently dedicated to _Apollo_?) and that by a Wand or Rod taken from
-it, they are thrown into an obsequious Temper—
-
- “When touch’d by a Rod from that Tree, they are immediately
- intoxicated, but so as to be able to follow the Motion of the
- Rod; but whether by reason of some great Disproportion or
- Incompossibility, between these subtile Effluvia and the
- Temperament of the vital, spiritual Substance of the Serpent, or
- by what other way, we are not told[131]. The Sassafras-tree, a
- Native of _America_, is call’d _Cornus_ also, whose Wood is very
- odorous and fragrant.”
-
-Now, say these Gentlemen why should it seem impossible, that he who
-understands this invincible Enmity, and how to manage a Rod of the
-_Cornus_ with Cunning and Dexterity (having first intoxicated a Serpent
-by the Touch thereof) should during that Fit make it observe, and
-readily conform to all the various Motions of the Wand, so as that the
-unlearned Spectators, perceiving the _Serpent_ to approach the
-_Inchanter_, as he moves the Wand near to himself, or to retreat from
-him, as he put the Wand from him, or turn round and dance as the Rod is
-mov’d to and fro, or lie still as in a Trance, as the Rod is held still
-over it; and all this Time, the People knowing nothing of the Virtue in
-the Rod, are easily deluded into a Belief, that the whole Scene is
-supernatural, and the main Energy radiated in those Words or Charms,
-which the Impostor with great Ceremony and Gravity of Aspect mutters
-forth, the better to disguise his Legerdemain, and dissemble Nature in
-the colour of a Miracle.
-
-Footnote 131:
-
- _Charlton._
-
-The Rattle-snakes in _America_ are said to secure their Prey by
-Incantation; for they have the Power or Art, (I know not which to call
-it, says my Author) to charm Squirrels, Hares, Partridges, or any such
-Thing, in such a manner, that they run directly into their Mouths: This
-I have seen, adds he, by a Squirrel and one of the Rattle-snakes; and
-other Snakes have in some measure the same Power[132].
-
-Footnote 132:
-
- Natural History of _Carolina, A. D. 1711_. page 129.
-
-It is allowed indeed, that there are _dumb Creatures_ that do exceed Man
-in some _sensible Perceptions_, particularly in that of _Smelling_, as
-the _Harriers_, and other Dogs. How strange, that Odours from the Hare’s
-Body, Should so affect the Nose of a Hound, as to raise in him that
-Sensation or Scent, by which he follows her all the Day (tho’ he never
-had a Sight of her) thro’ a Cloud of Opposition, from perplexing
-intricate Places, and Effluviums proceeding from other Animals!
-
-These Emanations are exceeding fine Effluvia, or Particles flying off
-odorous Bodies in all Directions; and as they float in the Air on the
-Surface of the Earth (within their Atmosphere) strike against the Dog’s
-Nose, and produce that Sensation of Smell.—_N. B._ The Intensity of
-Smell in all Creatures, is in proportion to the Density or Thickness
-where we are: This Density is always diminish’d in proportion to the
-Squares of the Distances from the odorous Body.
-
-Yea, a little Cur, by the Power of Smelling, can find out his Master
-among Thousands, will trace his Steps thro’ Crouds in Fairs and Markets;
-yea, throughout a whole Country. Our Histories inform us of Dogs in some
-parts of this Island, that being put upon the Scent, would pursue a
-Thief and a Murderer; and if he cross’d a River, would smell where he
-entered, and swim after him; and when arrived at t’other side, would
-hunt about till they found where he landed, and then run on, till they
-overtook the Criminal.
-
-In Animals is a sulphurous or oily Matter, so attenuated and subtiliz’d
-as to become volatile, which is denominated a Spirit: Now that there is
-such a Spirit in Man, and a peculiar one too in every Man, is evident
-from these Dogs, which will pursue the Game by their Nose, and follow
-their Master’s Track, and distinguish it precisely; yea, tho’ a thousand
-other Persons had past the same way.
-
-It must be by meer Force of Smelling, that the Dog is able to do this,
-that is, to distinguish his Master from all Men by the Instrumentality
-of his Nose.
-
-Therefore there must be some specifick Matter exhaled from the Master’s
-Body, which the Dog can perfectly distinguish from the various Effluvia
-flowing from all other Persons.
-
-The Dog must exceed us, in that he can thus exactly discern his Master,
-by these subtile, oily, or sulphurous Effluvia, which no human Nose was
-ever able to do.
-
-We find the like Spirit in the Hound, who when put in the Track which a
-Deer has lately been in, will follow the Steps of that Deer thro’ all
-cross Paths of a thousand others, and at last single out that individual
-Deer among a whole Herd of those Animals.
-
-In _Scotland_ are a sort of Dogs (in Colour generally red and spotted
-with black, or black with red) of extraordinary Sagacity, being, as ’tis
-said, put upon the Scent, will pursue Thieves with Success; and the Use
-of them has been authorised by the Magistrate——_Nullus perturbet aut
-impediat canem trasantem, aut homines transentes cum ipso ad sequendum
-latrones aut ad capiendum malefactores_.
-
- _N. B._ _Trasantem_ is a Word latiniz’d from the old _French_
- _Tracer_ or _Trasser_, signifying to follow by the Track.
-
-If any shou’d suggest, That this derogates from the Wisdom and Goodness
-of the Creator, who has given to some Beasts stronger Perceptions,
-Nerves more exquisitely fine and delicate than he has bestow’d upon Man:
-
-I answer, this is so far from derogating from divine Wisdom and
-Goodness, that it is an admirable Instance and Illustration of both; for
-were our olfactory Nerves susceptible of such quick Sensations as Dogs
-and some other Animals, we shou’d be continually annoy’d with
-pestiferous Fumes and Exhalations, so as not only to render most
-Situations troublesome, but even Life it self miserable and wretched.
-
-Such quick Sensations may be very useful to carnivorous Animals, so as
-to direct them to their Prey, but to human Beings it wou’d be very
-vexatious, if not pestiferous and deadly. I shall only add to this
-Digression, a short Hint about the _Magic Art_, the most surprising of
-all Arts, and in its first Appearance most innocent and useful.
-
-Among the antient _Chaldeans_, _Babylonians_, and _Persians_, where the
-Art-magic was first and principally cultivated, it signified no more
-than _Wisdom_ and hence the _Sophi_, or Wisemen of the _Greeks_ were by
-them call’d μαγοι that is, _Magicians_; who being acquainted with many
-of the hidden Powers of Nature, directed them in such manner, as to
-produce Effects, whose Causes being unknown to the _Vulgar_, were
-attributed to _Dæmons_.
-
-Hence the Art in process of Time came into Disrepute, and Magicians have
-been censur’d, as working by Compact with the Devil: But this is
-invidious; for in the Gospel we find, the _Magi_ or _Magicians_, are
-said to come _from the East to_ Jerusalem, _saying, where is he that is
-born King of the_ Jews? _for we—are come to worship him_. No body can
-imagine this to be understood of those that have been called
-_Sorcerers_, _Wizards_, _Conjurers_, _Witches_ or _Magicians_, in the
-modern Sense of that Word[133]; for those who were familiar with the
-Devil, would scarce come to enquire after him, who came to destroy his
-Works.
-
-Footnote 133:
-
- _Matt._ ii. 1, 2.
-
-The Notion of Witches in the Days of Ignorance and Superstition, was
-very prevailing in this Island, but of late Years has undergone a
-parliamentary Excommunication; though the _Lancashire_ Witches, who are
-constituted of the fairer Part of the fairer Sex, triumph even over our
-Senators, and will maintain their fascinating Charms, while their rival
-Beauties, the Sun and Stars endure.
-
-We read of a certain King of _Egypt_, who having assembled his _Magical
-Priests_ without the City _Memphis_, caus’d them to enter where the
-People were gather’d, by Beat of Drum: All of them made some miraculous
-Discovery of their Magic and Wisdom. _One_ had his Face surrounded with
-a Light, like that of the Sun, so bright that none could look earnestly
-upon him.
-
-Another seem’d as if enrob’d with precious Stones of diverse Colours,
-red, green, yellow, or wrought with Gold.
-
-A third came mounted on a _Lion_, compass’d with _Serpents_, like
-Girdles.
-
-The next came in with a Pavilion, or Canopy of Light, distended over his
-Head.
-
-Another entered surrounded with Flames of Fire, turning about him; so
-that none durst come near him.
-
-After _him_ appeared one with dreadful Birds, perching about his Head,
-and shaking their Wings like Vulturs and black Eagles.
-
-The _last_ made his Appearance with an Army in the Air, marching before
-him, of winged Serpents and terrible Personages.——In fine, every one did
-what was taught him by the Star he served; and, after all, the whole
-Scene was but an Apparition and Illusion, according to their own
-Confession to the King, when the Farce was over[134].——Something
-analogous to this are the Magick Lanthorns in our days.
-
-Footnote 134:
-
- This Passage is taken out of the _Egyptian_ History of the Pyramids—by
- _Murtadi_ the _Arabian_, printed at _Tibe_, a City in _Arabia_, 14th
- of _Regebe_, 992; which corresponds to _July_ 22d, 1584; about 156
- Years ago; translated into _French_, and into _English_, 1672.
-
-In antient times, the Word _Magician_ generally signified _Men of Wisdom
-and Learning_, i. e. of superior Knowledge in Things natural and divine,
-and more especially in that sort of Learning relative to the Sun, Moon,
-and Stars, as we learn from _Porphyry_, _Apuleius_, and others. And
-seeing the inspired Apostle gives them that Name (_Magicians_) not as a
-Mark of Infamy, but a Title of Honour, therefore does the _English_
-Translation stile them _Wisemen_, such as the old _Greeks_ called σοφοι,
-_Sages of their Time_[135]. How, and how far this Art is degenerated, I
-refer to the Judgment of the Learned: We see there are Revolutions in
-Words, as well as in Families and Kingdoms; a _Magician_ being formerly
-a _Wise-man_, as well as a Knave an honest one. _Sed tempora mutantur._
-
-Footnote 135:
-
- _Boerhaave_’s New Theory, p. 211.
-
-I shall only add to the _Aspick Subject_, the Tribute of Veneration paid
-to this poisonous Animal in the Land of _Egypt_. The Historian speaks of
-a certain Person, who, in digging, happened unawares to cut an Asp with
-his Spade, and went mad upon it,—was taken into the House of _Serapis_,
-an _Egyptian_ Idol,—the Relatives of the Patient praying the _Spectrum_
-of that Serpent might be destroyed,——which being accordingly done by
-Magick Art, the Man was cured.——By this we see, how highly _Asps_ were
-venerated among the _Egyptians_, who not only suffer’d them to live, but
-to live in their Houses, where they were carefully fed, as Favourites of
-the Family[136]. And Queen _Cleopatra_’s Case was not singular, for the
-_Persian_ Kings kept an exquisite Poison by them, made of the Dung of an
-_Indian_ Bird, which would kill without putting them to pain, that they
-might use it themselves in case of any Disaster[137].
-
-Footnote 136:
-
- _Circurantur cibo, cum infantibus vivunt, & crepitum digitorum vocata
- ex cavi prodeunt._ Jonstonus, p. 16.
-
-Footnote 137:
-
- _Atlas, Asia._
-
-_DEMOSTHENES_, who slew his Soldier, when he was asleep, was a merciful
-Executioner; a kind of Punishment the Mildness of no Law has yet
-invented. It is strange that _Lucan_ and _Seneca_ made no discovery of
-it.
-
-Sleep is a kind of _Death_, by which we may literally be said to _die
-daily_; and in this Sense, _Adam_ may be said to die before his final
-Exit.
-
-
-VIII. I now proceed to the Serpent _Scytale_; the Name is borrowed from
-the _Greek_ Word σκυταλη, a Staff, or any thing like a Cylinder, of a
-long smooth round Form; the Body of this Serpent being in shape equally
-round, like a Rolling-Stone, with very little Variation in the
-Extremities of it.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 2^d._
-]
-
-It forms a beautiful Prospect, being an Aggregate of most charming
-Colours, (therefore call’d the Painted Serpent by _Mantuanus_.) It may
-be view’d without danger, because slow in its Motion. ’Tis an Error in
-_Lucan_ to attribute its Slowness to a Design of enticing Spectators, if
-it be not _Poetica Licentia_.
-
-When released from its Winter-Confinement, the first thing she does,
-says the Historian, is to refresh her languid Body with Fennel-Leaves;
-but does not tell us what is done, in case that Herb can’t be readily
-found. It must indeed be allowed, that wild Fennel is a common Herb of
-the Field, and well known and of Use in Physick[138]. The Poet observes,
-that no Snake casts her Coat in Winter, but the _Scytale_[139].
-
-Footnote 138:
-
- _Ælian_, _Gyllii Accessio_.
-
-Footnote 139:
-
- _Et Scytale sparsis etiam nunc sola pruinis Exuvias positura
- suas._—Lucan’s Phars.
-
-This Serpent being adorned with beautiful Colours, excuse a short
-Digression upon the Doctrine of Colours in Natural Bodies. Know then,
-Colours are the Children of Fire and Light.
-
-
-I. _Where there is Light, there is Fire_; and Fire shews itself to be
-present by Light. The Sensation of Light is produced when the Particles
-of Fire, directed by the Action of the Sun, reach the Eye in right
-Lines. Now, Fire thus entering the Eye, gives a Motion to the optic
-Fibres at the bottom of the Eye, and thus excites the Idea of Light.
-
-
-II. _FIRE discovers itself by Colour_; for all Colours depend upon
-Light, and Light depends upon Fire; and different Colours appear in
-Natural Bodies, as their Surfaces are disposed to reflect this or that
-sort of coloured Rays more than others. Colour is a Property inherent in
-Light.
-
-Colours therefore are not connate with Natural Bodies, which are all of
-the same Hue in the dark. To this the Poet alludes, when he makes
-_Darkness the Destruction of Colours_[140].—Colours are only in the Rays
-of the Sun: In Natural Bodies is a Quality or Power to reflect the Light
-falling upon them, which striking the Eye, produces in the Spectator the
-Sensation of Colour.
-
-Footnote 140:
-
- _Rebus nox abstulit atra colores._—Virgil.
-
-Clouds often appear very beautifully coloured; they consist of aqueous
-Particles, between which Air is interspersed; therefore, according to
-the various Thickness of those aqueous Particles, the Cloud will be of a
-different Colour[141].
-
-Footnote 141:
-
- _Boerhaave_, _Gravesand_.
-
-
-IX. _AMPHISBÆNA_ Serpent, so called from αμφι _&_ βαινω _Biceps_, a
-Monster with two Heads. This is a small and weak Creature, equal in Bulk
-to a little Finger, and about a Foot long, of a whitish or terraceous
-Colour; of the oviparous Family, of small Eyes, no otherways visible
-than the Prick of a little Needle; lives much under ground, and is often
-found by digging; feeds upon Ants. Under this Head, the Historian
-mentions three Serpents, _viz._
-
-The _Brasilian_, that has two Heads, and moves as a Crab[142].
-
-Footnote 142:
-
- _Acosta._
-
-The _Taprobanensian_, with four Heads; and he who believes it must have
-a four-headed Faith.
-
-The _Hungarian_; of which elsewhere.
-
-The same Historian adds, that the marine _Amphisbæna_, taken in the
-_English_ Sea, has two Heads. _Ibid._ _Pliny_, _Ælian_, _Lucan_,
-_Mantuan_,—affirm it has two Heads; _Matthiolus_ denies it, _Hesychius_
-is doubtful. Mention is made of a Serpent found near _Chipping-Norton_,
-not far from _Oxford_, having two Heads, and Faces like Women; one being
-shaped after the new Tyre of that Time; the other was habited after the
-old Fashion, and had great Wings resembling those of the Flinder-Mouse
-or Bat[143]. This happened in the Reign of _Edward_ III.
-
-Footnote 143:
-
- _Stow_’s Annals, _London_, printed, 1631.
-
-A _Spanish_ Author says, that in _Chiapa_ he found a two-headed Serpent,
-18 Inches long, in the Form of a _Roman_ T, and very venemous; it does
-not only kill, adds he, by its Bite, but if any tread upon that part of
-the Ground over which ’twas just gone, it proves fatal[144]. The Poet
-also subscribes to two Heads[145].——If this two-headed Serpent has slain
-its Thousands, there is a certain metaphorical three-headed Serpent on
-the Banks of _Tyber_, that has slain its Ten Thousands.
-
-Footnote 144:
-
- _Antonio de Herrera_’s History of _America_.
-
-Footnote 145:
-
- _Et gravis ingenium surgens caput Amphisbæna._—Lucan, p. 270.
-
-Perhaps the Reason of ascribing two Heads to this Serpent, might be,
-because it is said to poison by the Tail and Teeth. Others say, both
-Ends are so like in Figure and Bulk, that they are not easily
-distinguished.
-
-It seems probable to me, that this Serpent, like some Insects or Worms,
-has a double Motion, _antrorsum & retrorsum_, which made some of the
-Antients conclude it had two Heads; one in the usual Situation, the
-other in the Extremity of the _Cauda_. Its Body is of equal Thickness,
-and recommended to the View by various and delightful Spots[146].
-
-Footnote 146:
-
- _Conrad. Gesner._ _Ælian._ _Columella_, lib. vi.
-
-We read of this Serpent in _Gothland_, where it comes forth in the
-Spring before all other Serpents, being more able to encounter the cold
-Air[147]. Some Authors tell us, that its Skin wrapt about a Stick,
-drives away all Serpents; which I place among the Tales of Antiquity.
-
-Footnote 147:
-
- _Olaus Magnus Hist._ B. xxi.
-
-This Serpent is found in the _Lybian Deserts_, and also in the Island of
-_Lemnos_, in the _Ægean_ Sea. The Puncture made by its Wounds is so
-small, that it can scarcely be discerned, yet terminates in a dreadful
-Inflammation and a lingering Death.
-
-_ERASMUS_ was puzzled about the Sense of that _Greek_ Proverb ὑδρος εν
-φιθω, _hydrus in dolio_, a Serpent in the Hogshead: The Meaning of it,
-said an Interpreter of Dreams, is this: A certain Person had a Vessel of
-Wine, that was constantly diminishing, tho’ carefully lock’d up; the
-Reason of which he could not account for, till he empty’d the Vessel, at
-the bottom of which he found a Serpent rioting in Wine[148].
-
-Footnote 148:
-
- _Conradus Gesner._
-
-Perhaps as good an Interpretation may be this, that there was Venom in
-the Cask (of which the Serpent was an Emblem) to all those who rioted in
-the Bowls of Excess. Not so, says a Son of _Bacchus_; for
-
- _The thirsty Earth soaks up the Rain,
- And drinks, and gapes for Drink again.
- The Sea itself, which one would think,
- Should have but little need of Drink,
- Drinks Ten thousand Rivers up._——
- _The busy Sun, and one would guess
- By’s drunken fiery Face no less,
- Drinks up the Sea.——
- Fill up the Bowl then, fill it high,
- Fill all the Glasses there, for why,
- Should every Creature drink, but I?
- Why, Man of Morals, tell me why?_[149]
-
-Footnote 149:
-
- _Cowley_’s Anacreon.
-
-Some of the Poets have thought this _Amphisbæna_ to be the _Hydra
-Lernæa_, the many-headed Serpent, that was very terrible to the adjacent
-Country, and slain by _Hercules_: When one Head was cut off, many others
-sprung up; so that there was no way to destroy the Monster, but by
-cutting off all the Heads with one Stroke.
-
-Tho’ there be no _Amphisbænick_ Animals, there is some Resemblance of it
-in Plants, whose _Cotyledon_ is always double, and in the common Centre
-of the two, is a Point or Speck, which is the Plantule, or the Tree in
-Embryo; which Plantule being acted on by the Earth, warmed by the Sun,
-begins to expand, and shoots its Root both upward and downward. Thus, in
-a Bean committed to the Ground, we soon see it to cleave into two Parts,
-and in the Fissure appears a little Speck, which sends out a Root
-downwards, and a Bud upwards.—A remarkable Phænomenon, says the Note on
-_Boerhaave_’s Theory.
-
-X. Among Serpents, Authors place _Dragons_; Creatures terrible and
-fierce in Aspect and Nature. They are divided into _Apodes_ and
-_Pedates_, some with Feet, and some without them; some are privileged
-with Wings, and others are destitute of Wings and Feet: Some are covered
-with sharp Scales, which make a bright Appearance in some Position. Some
-have observed, that about the _Ganges_, are Dragons whose Eyes sparkle
-like precious Stones.
-
-They differ in external Form: The _Draconopades_ are represented by a
-human Face, and sightly Countenance; the rest of the Body in a tortuous
-winding Shape. In one of Dr. _Johnson_’s Figures, a Dragon is made to
-appear like a Man’s Face, with a Grenadier’s Cap on the Head. Some
-differ in Colour, some are black in the upper Part of the Body,
-according to _Philostratus_; red, according to _Homer_; yellow,
-according to _Pausanias_; and _Lucan_ makes it a golden Colour[150].
-
-Footnote 150:
-
- _Philostratus de Vita Apol._ lib. iii. cap. 2. _Homer._ _Iliad_, lib.
- 12. _Lucan._ _Pharsal. in Jonstoni Historia Serpentum_, p. 33, 34.
-
-The same Historian observes, that in the _Atlantick_ Mountains, they
-kill where they touch, and those that are in the Kingdom of _Narsinga_,
-and dwell in the Woods, kill all they meet. _Ibid._[151]
-
-Footnote 151:
-
- _Unde quidam in arbores & chamo dracones distinxere._
-
-I presume, the Author means _Narsinga_, a potent Kingdom, bounded on the
-East with the Bay of _Bengal_, that noble Part of _India_, says
-_Herbert_[152]; where the Monarch is always attended with 1000 for his
-Guards, has 5 or 6000 Jesters, and reckons it one of his chief Titles to
-be the Husband of a Thousand Wives.
-
-Footnote 152:
-
- His Travels into _Africa_ and _Asia_, the famous Empires of _Persia_
- and _Indostan_,—Oriental Islands.
-
-Dragons are Inhabitants of _Africa_ and _Asia_; those of _India_ exceed
-most in Largeness and Longitude: In the Tower of _London_, is the Skin
-of one, which is of vast Bulk. In _Æthiopia_, they have no Name for
-_Dragons_, but _Killers of Elephants_, which is supposed to be the
-largest of Land-Animals.
-
-Over the Water-gate in the City of _Rhodes_, there is set up the Head of
-a _Dragon_, which was 33 Foot long, that wasted all the Country, till it
-was slain by _Deodate de Gozon_, one of the _Knights of St. John
-Baptist_[153]. The _Knights of that Order_ had frequently attack’d it,
-but in vain; for its Scales being proof against all their Arms, it
-destroyed so many of them, that the Grand-Master forbad them to engage
-the Monster any more.
-
-Footnote 153:
-
- _Atlas Geog. Anatolia_, p. 43, -4. From _Tavernier_ and _Du Mont._
-
-_GOZON_, who, after several dangerous Onsets escaped with his Life,
-resolved to make another Trial by Stratagem; perceiving it was no where
-vulnerable but in the Eyes and Belly, contrived the Resemblance of a
-Dragon by a Machine of Pastboard, of equal Bulk with the Dragon, and by
-certain Springs made it leap like a true Dragon: Having trained up a
-Couple of fierce Dogs to attack it at the _Belly_, he went out privately
-one Morning, well-armed on a managed Horse with his Dogs, and rode up to
-the Den, from whence the Dragon leaped furiously at him: In the
-Encounter, the Dogs laid hold on his Belly, and forced him to lie down;
-upon which the valiant Knight alighted, thrust his great Sword several
-times into his Throat, and soon killed him: Upon which the Spectators
-drew near, and with great difficulty sever’d the Head from the Body, and
-lugged it into the Town in Triumph.
-
-The Conqueror was degraded for the sake of Form, because he had violated
-the Grand-Master’s Order; but was immediately restored, and soon after
-was elected Grand-Master himself; he died in the Year 1335, and on his
-Tomb were engraven these Words, _Draconis Extinctor_; _The Destroyer of
-the Dragon_.
-
-In the Life of _Attilius Regulus_ (the _Roman_ General in the War
-against the _Carthaginians_) is described a Dragon of prodigious Bulk
-near the River _Bagrada_, that annoyed all the Country round, without
-Remedy. Several Devices were formed to destroy it, but without effect,
-till the Military _Possé_ was called in, who discharged the _Engines of
-War_ against it with Success: And so great was this Deliverance, that an
-_Ovation_, or a small Triumph, was publickly made at _Rome_ for the
-Victory.
-
-
-XI. The _Pythian_ Dragon, so called from its being the Guardian of the
-_Delphick_ Oracle: Its Eyes are large and sharp, and the Body painted
-with Variety of Colours, as red, yellow, green and blue, and furnished
-with Scales that are resplendent, well compacted and hard. It has been
-called _Deucalionæus_, because in the Language of Ignorance, it was
-produced from the Mud left by the _Deucalionian_ Deluge: a Serpent of
-prodigious Bulk.[154]
-
-Footnote 154:
-
- _Jonstonus._
-
-_PYTHON_ is also taken for a prophetick Demon, by St. _Luke_[155].—_As
-we went to Prayer, a certain Damsel possest with a Spirit of
-Divination_, (having the Spirit of _Pytho_, according to the _Greek_)
-_which brought her Masters much Gain by Sooth-saying_, that is, by
-Predictions, telling of Fortunes. _Python_ of the _Greeks_ is supposed
-the _Typhon_ of the _Phenicians_, and the _Phœnician Typhon_ to be _Ogg_
-King of _Bashan_, and _Apollo_ that slew it, to be _Joshua_. _Apollo_ is
-called _Pythius_ from this Serpent, or from some notorious Tyrant of
-that Name, slain by him, as the antient Geographer observes. So _Gesner_
-from _Pausanias_. The Priestess of _Apollo_, that delivered the Sacred
-Oracles, was called _Pythia_ and _Pythonissa_. This _Pythonick_ Spirit
-among the Gentiles, was esteemed as a God, and by _Juvenal_ is styled
-_Vates_, a Prophet.
-
-Footnote 155:
-
- _Act._ xvi. 16.—Πνευμα Πυθωνος.
-
-The Priestess that delivered the Sacred Oracles, was called _Pythia_,
-from _Apollo Pythius_, and must be a pure Virgin. Most of the Fathers of
-the Church were of opinion, that it was the Devil gave the Answers,
-which were generally dubious, a Sign of his Ignorance about Futurity.
-
-One _Œnomaus_, a certain Pagan Philosopher, highly resenting it, that he
-had been so often befooled by the Oracles, speaks to _Apollo_ thus—
-
- “When we come to consult thee, either thou knowest Things to
- come or not. If thou knowest them, why dost not thou speak so as
- to be understood? If thou knowest not, why dost thou pretend to
- it? If Things necessarily come to pass, why dost thou amuse us
- with Ambiguities?[156]”
-
-Footnote 156:
-
- _Eusebius._
-
-_F. BALTHUS_, a learned Jesuit, and _F. Bouchet_, say there were real
-Oracles, and such that can never be attributed to Priests and
-Priestesses; and that the Devil still gives Oracles in the _Indies_, and
-that not by Idols, which would be liable to Imposture, but by the Mouths
-of Priests, and By-Standers; and that the Devil becomes mute, in
-proportion as the Gospel prevails.——
-
- “It is generally believed among the more Learned, that the Pagan
- Oracles were mere Frauds and Impostures, and calculated to serve
- the political Views of Princes, and covetous Ends of Pagan
- Priests.”
-
-According to the learned _Bayle_, they were meer human Artifices; and he
-is seconded by _Vandale_ and _Fontenelle_. But to return to the Oracle
-at _Delphos_, which was very antient and much in vogue before the
-_Trojan_ War: The Situation of the Place, where People were made to
-believe God spoke, was at the Mouth of a certain Cavern, whence they
-received their Intelligence. The Prophetess sat upon a _Tripodium_, a
-three-footed Stool, assisted in her Function by divers Priests.
-
-Under her Seat, ’tis said, that some time there appeared a Dragon,
-through whose Throat Responses were audibly deliver’d, with a loud and
-strong Voice: According to _Eusebius_, a Serpent rolled itself about the
-Tripod, on which the Priest sat.
-
-Of all Oracles, that of _Apollo Pythius_ at _Delphos_, in the _Ægean_
-Sea, was the most celebrated, and consulted as the _dernier Resort_ by
-the Princes of those Times; yea, all the _Greeks_ resorted thither for
-Counsel in Matters of Importance. At the first opening of that _Oracular
-Office_, Answers were given to the Querist in Verse; but upon People’s
-ridiculing the Poorness of the Verification, the Oracle fell to Prose.
-’Tis strange, that what they made a _God_, could not make a _good
-Verse_, but not strange to see the old Serpent adhering to its first
-Scheme of Politicks, by making the weaker Vessel the Vehicle to convey
-his strong Delusions to the World.
-
-Some of these Draconick Serpents excel in the Sensations of Hearing and
-Seeing, as well as in the Art of Killing; and therefore a _Dragon_ was
-made the _Conservator_ of their _Treasures_ and _Curiosities_; e. g.
-_Mauritania_ in _Africa_, was famous for the Gardens of the _Hesperides_
-(so called from three Sisters and Daughters of King _Hesperius_) that
-produced _Golden Apples_, and were guarded by a _Dragon_, which
-_Hercules_ having killed or charm’d into a profound Sleep, he robbed the
-Golden Orchard.
-
-The Rod of _Moses_, ’tis said, _was turned into a Serpent_. The
-_Syriack_, _Arabick_, and _Septuagint_ Translations, say, twas turned
-into a _Dragon_; and so the Rods of the Magicians became _Dragons_.
-
-
-XII. The _Basilisk_ or _Cockatrice_, is a Serpent of the Draconick Line,
-the Property of _Africa_, says _Ælian_, and denied by others: In shape,
-resembles a Cock, the Tail excepted. Authors differ about its
-Extraction; the _Egyptians_ say, it springs from the Egg of the Bird
-_Ibis_; and others, from the Eggs of a Cock: Other Conjectures about its
-Descent, being as ridiculous, I forbear to mention them. Nor are they
-agreed whether it more inclines to the black or yellow Colour; nor are
-their Sentiments less various about its Stature.
-
-It is gross in Body, of fiery Eyes, and sharp Head, on which it wears a
-Crest, like a Cock’s Comb; and has the Honour to be stiled _Regulus_ by
-the _Latins_, the _Little King of Serpents_; and ’tis generally supposed
-to be terrible to them. The Sight of this Animal, and Sound of his
-Voice, puts them to flight, and even to over-run their Prey[157]: Yea,
-Tradition adds, that his Eyes and Breath are killing; that is, I
-presume, when he grasps the Spoil. Several dreadful things are
-attributed to his venemous Qualities, so sing the Poets[158].
-
-Footnote 157:
-
- _Sibilo ejus reliquos terreri & prædam derelinquere._
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 3^d._
-]
-
-Footnote 158:
-
- Tam teter vacuas odor hinc exhalat in auras,
- Atque propinquantes penetrant non segniter artus.
-
- _Nican._
-
-
- Ante venena nocens, late sibi submovet omne
- Vulgus, & in vacua regnat Basiliscus arena.
-
- _Lucan._ 270.
-
-According to _Pliny_ and other antient Historians, this Serpent in its
-Motion, inclines to the Erect; it goes half upright, the middle and
-posterior parts of the Body only touching the Ground. The Venom of the
-Basilisk is said to be so exalted, that if it bites a Staff, ’twill kill
-the Person that makes use of it; but this is Tradition without a
-Voucher[159].
-
-Footnote 159:
-
- _Ælian. Gyllii Accessio_, cap. xviii. p. 247. _Jonstoni Historia
- Natural. Serp._ p. 34, 35.
-
-The reason why this Serpent is dubb’d _King_, is not because ’tis larger
-in bulk than others of the Fraternity, or because it wears a Crown, or
-because that Title seems to be recognized by a divine Prophet, who
-speaking of _Ahaz_ and his Son _Hezekiah_, says, _Out of the Serpent’s
-Root shall come forth a Cockatrice, and his Fruit shall be a fiery
-flying Serpent_. The _Hebrew_ expresses it by a word, that Signifies a
-_Prince_ or _King_, but not with a View to Empire over the serpentine
-Race.
-
-But ’tis most probable, that the royal Stile is given to this Serpent,
-because of its _majestic Pace_, which seems to be attended with an Air
-of Grandeur and Authority. It does not, like other Serpents, creep on
-the Earth; which if it did, the sight of it would not be frightful, but
-moving about, in a sort of an erect Posture, it looks like a Creature of
-another Species, therefore they conclude ’tis an Enemy. Serpents are for
-Uniformity, therefore can’t endure those that differ from them in the
-Mode of Motion.
-
-’Tis said of this Creature, that its Poison infects the Air to that
-Degree, that no other Animal can live near it, according to the
-Tradition of the Elders famous for magnificent Tales. These little
-Furioso’s are bred in the Solitudes of _Africa_, and are also found in
-some other Places, and every where are terrible Neighbours.
-
-The crown’d Basilisk leads me to _Ovid_, who, speaking of Man’s erect
-Posture, says ’tis a Mark of Distinction due to the Excellencies of the
-human Mind:
-
- _A Creature of a more exalted kind
- Was wanting yet; and then was Man design’d,
- Conscious of Thought, of more capacious Breast._——
-
-2. And partly as an Ensign of Royalty, some Characters whereof
-Naturalists have observed in some other petty Principalities; such as
-the Crown on the Dolphin, Diadem on the Basilisk, the Lion’s stately
-Mane, which serves as a Collar of Honour.——
-
-But Man, being vested with an universal Monarchy, walks upon the Earth,
-like a Master in his own House.
-
-
-XIII. The _Cæcilia_ or _Typhlinus_, the blind Worm, as the _Greek_ word
-imports; not that it wants Eyes, but because they are so little, that he
-must be furnish’d with good Optics that can discern them: And the Ear
-also is as remarkably dull, therefore call’d by the _Greeks_
-κωφιας[160]; of a brown Colour, full of Spots, variegated: The Belly is
-blackish, the Neck sky-colour’d, garnish’d with certain black Spots:
-Head like a Lamprey, and is as free from Poison: Little Teeth, a forked
-Tongue, and may be handled without hurt[161].
-
-Footnote 160:
-
- _Quasi surdaster, quod hebetis sit auditus._
-
-Footnote 161:
-
- _Nicander_ calls it απημαντον, quod nullam noxam inferat. _Jonstonus_,
- p. 19.
-
-This Serpent seems to resemble those People which we call _Myops_, _i.
-e._ Mouse-eyed, or purblind, which happens when the Eye is so _convex_,
-that the Rays of Light unite, before they come to the _Retina_, which
-makes the Eye also look small, whence the Name[162].
-
-Footnote 162:
-
- From τυφλοω excæco, κωφοω, exsurdo.
-
-The _Cæcilian Serpent_ is about a Foot long, and distinguishable from
-our common Serpents by the Form of its Body, which is almost of the same
-Crassitude, excepting two or three Inches at the extremity of the Tail.
-_Conradus Gesner_ tells us, his Wife struck one of these Serpents on the
-Head, when ’twas pregnant, and it immediately cast forth its young[163].
-
-Footnote 163:
-
- _Gesner_, p. 36. _Ælian._
-
-
-XIV. The _Cencris_, or _Cencrina_ is a spotted Serpent, and very
-venemous; denominated from _Milium_, a small Grain call’d Millet-feed;
-to which Historians compare the Spots wherewith this Serpent is adorn’d:
-For the same reason, a certain Species of the _Herpes_, that is, a
-cutaneous Distemper, which is a kind of spreading Inflammation, (and is
-like Millet-feed on the Skin) is called _Miliary_: And by some, this is
-called the _Miliary Serpent_[164].
-
-Footnote 164:
-
- _Ab aliquibus Miliaris appellatur._ Jonstonus, p. 20.
-
-This Serpent is compared by _Nicander_ to a _Lion_; either for _Cruelty_
-in thirsting after Blood, or for its _Courage_, which appears in all its
-Attacks. How furious in all its Wars, offensive and defensive! always
-fighting, Lion-like, with an _erected Tail_: Which leads me to a
-Digression about the _Turkish Standard_, which is a _Horse-Tail
-erected_: The Original of that Custom was this, _viz._ One of the
-_Turkish Generals_ having his Standard taken in a Battle with the
-_Christians_, and perceiving his Men discouraged by the loss of it, he
-cut off a _Horse-Tail_, and fastening it to the top of a _Half-pike_,
-advanced it on high, crying out, _This is the great Standard, let those
-that love me follow it_: Upon which his Men rallied, fought like
-_Lions_, and obtained the Victory[165].
-
-Footnote 165:
-
- _Tavernier._
-
-But to return to the Serpent, which moving in a direct Line, goes fast,
-but being of great Bulk, can’t suddenly wind about[166]: Circumvolution
-is the way to avoid its Menaces. ’Tis commonly found in the Island of
-_Lemnos_ (the old _Dipolis_, and now the _Stalimene_ of the _Turks_) and
-also in _Samothracia_, an Island in the _Archipelago_, a Province
-anciently famous for the _Dii Cabiri_, that is, _certain Gods_
-worshipped by the _Samothracians_ and _Phenicians_, and had in such high
-Veneration, that it was a Crime to mention Names so sacred among the
-People[167]. Some say they were God’s Ministers, others think they were
-Devils.
-
-Footnote 166:
-
- _Et semper recto lapsurus limite cencris._ Lucan. Pharsal. p. 269.
-
-Footnote 167:
-
- _Bochart Geogr. Sacra_, lib. i. cap. 12.
-
-
-XV. The _Acontia_[168], called by the _Latins_, _Serpens Jacularis_, and
-by some, the Flying Serpent, because of the Celerity of its Motion. In
-_Lemnos_ ’tis call’d _Sagittarius_, the Bowman or Archer. By the modern
-_Greeks_, _Saeta_, a Dart; for it flies like an Arrow at its Prey[169].
-A certain Person in _Cato_’s Army call’d _Paulus_, was slain, not by the
-Poison, but the Violence of its Blow[170]: Probably on the lateral part
-of the Scull.
-
-Footnote 168:
-
- Απο του ακοντος, quod, jaculi instar, se vibret.
-
-Footnote 169:
-
- Rumpat & Serpens iter institutum
- Si per obliquum similis sagittæ
- Terruit mannos.
-
-Footnote 170:
-
- ——immisit (jaculum vocat Africa,) serpens
- Perque caput Pauli transacta tempora fugit
- Nil ibi virus egit: rapuit cum vulnere fatum.
-
- _Lucani Pharsalia_, lib. ix. p. 273.
-
-Authors are not agreed about its Dimensions. _Ambrosinus_ speaking of
-one he had seen in the _Bononian Musæum_, says, ’tis about the thickness
-of a Staff, and about three Foot long: It is found in _Egypt_, its
-Wounds are dreadful, being attended with Putrefaction and Defluxion of
-the Flesh.
-
-That which _Bellonius_ saw, was three Palms long, or sixteen Inches and
-a Finger’s Breadth. _N. B._ _Palmus_ stands for two different Measures;
-_Palmus major_ contains twelve Fingers; _Palmus minor_, four Inches.
-
-It lies in wait under Bushes, from whence it rushes out unawares, and
-flies like an Arrow at Passengers: Before it leaps at the Prey, it lies
-on the Ground, and turns itself round, to give the greater spring to the
-Motion, by which she’ll do execution at twenty Cubits distance[171].
-
-Footnote 171:
-
- _Jonstonus_, p. 20, 21.
-
-These nimble Leapers are found among the _West-Indians_, especially in
-_Hispaniola_, where there are little Serpents in green Apparel, that
-hang by the Tail on the Branches, from whence they suddenly leap upon
-their Prey. Among the _Sabæans_ are some cloathed in red, four Inches
-long, that thus leap upon Men unawares; and hurt, not only by striking,
-but touching.
-
-This Serpent resembles the Ash in Colour, inclining to the white. It
-traverses the _Lybian_ Provinces, where it makes travelling dangerous:
-It is also found in the Island of _Rhodes_; an Island on which, the
-Poets tell us, _Golden Showers are rain’d_, and where the Air is never
-so clouded, as to hinder the Light of the Sun. It appears also in
-_Norway_, according to _Olaus Magnus_.
-
-One tells us, that he was inform’d by one _John Vitus_, a learned
-_Hungarian_, that there were in that Country _little Serpents_ about six
-Inches long, and without a Tail, therefore called by the Vulgar, the
-_curtail’d Serpent_, the whole Body is much of an equal Thickness; and
-these, upon View of their Prey, leap upon it with the Swiftness of an
-Arrow[172].
-
-Footnote 172:
-
- _Conrad. Gesner. in Verbum._
-
-
-XVI. The _Druina Serpent_ from δρυς, an Oak, by _Scaliger_ called
-_Querculus_; it takes its Name from the Oak, in whose hollow places it
-seems to reside; and to which, it retires for Refuge, when assaulted by
-Hornets.——Some credulous Authors have said, that these Serpents take up
-their hybernal Lodgings about the Roots of the _Beach-trees_, and by
-Virtue of the Warmth, which those Roots derive from them, that Tree, so
-enhappy’d, flourishes all Winter.
-
-This Serpent is of the amphibious kind, and a most venemous Creature,
-therefore rang’d with the first Order of the serpentine Race. ’Tis of
-monstrous bulk[173], guarded by a rough squammatick Armour, in the
-Cavities of which, ’tis said, little Flies build their Nests. Whether it
-appears in white or blue Habit, is not material, nor do I see what
-Honour it gets by wearing a Coronet on its Head.
-
-Footnote 173:
-
- It is a Load for a Porter.
-
-In the Language of Tradition, to tread upon it, will cause an
-Excoriation in the Foot, (tho’ no Wound be given) and a Tumor in the
-Leg; yea, adds the Traditionist, the Hands that attend the Patient, will
-be in danger of losing their Skin: But he who believes all the Fables of
-Antiquity, is in more danger of losing his Reason.
-
-The Druinical Serpent goes under various Denominations. ’Tis said to
-follow the _Acontia_ in Authors, because its Figure exactly quadrates
-with _Bellonius_’s dart Serpent; and _Scaliger_ was in the same
-Sentiment[174].
-
-Footnote 174:
-
- _Jonstonus_, Articul. xiii. p. 21.
-
-But I shall only mention that of _Chersydrus_, from _Nicander_ in
-_Jonstonus_, p. 28. or _Chelydrus_, called by some a _Sea-Snail_; which
-the learned Sir _Hans Sloane_ describes thus——
-
- “That it is more flat than most of the cochlean Marines,
- consisting only of Circumvolutions, round the Axis of the Shell;
- of a fine purple Colour.”
-
-He calls it _Cochlea Marina_[175], and not without reason, because of
-their difference in Magnitude.
-
-Footnote 175:
-
- His Voyage to _Jamaica_, vol. i. p. 34.
-
-The terrestrial _Druina_ lives upon Frogs, and other Insects; many of
-them are found in _Africa-Interior_, and the _Hellespont_ by
-_Constantinople_. It is a fetid Animal, and sends forth an ill Scent,
-especially when its Body is wounded[176].
-
-Footnote 176:
-
- _Ælian._ _Gyllius._ _Gesner._
-
-This Serpent exceeds most in bulk, and loudness in hissing, which
-resembles the Cry of _Sheep_ and _Goats_, ibid. _Gyllius_ makes the
-_Druina_ to be the _Chelydrus_, described by the Poet, who makes it a
-_Calabrian_[177]: Of which, more in another place.
-
-Footnote 177:
-
- ——_Nidore chelydros
- Est etiam ille malus colubris in saltibus anguis
- Postquam exhausta palus._—Virg. Georg. l. iii. This is applied also
- to the _Hydrus_.
-
-
-XVII. The _Elops_ or _Elaphis_ of the Antients, which some confound with
-the _Cæcilia_, as _Jonstonus_ observes: It is of the amphibious Sort,
-and known at _Lemnos_, where ’tis call’d _Laphiati_ by the Natives. In
-_Aldrovandus_’s Study, _Ambrosinus_ saw the Picture of this Serpent,
-which was about three Foot long; the Belly is of a yellow Colour, the
-Back is brown, and distinguishable by three black Lines[178].
-
-Footnote 178:
-
- _Ray._
-
-There is a _marine Elope_, an Animal counted sacred by the Poets, a Set
-of merry Mortals, famous for turning every thing into a _God_, or
-_Ridicule_. The Historian mentions a certain Fish so called, that upon
-any loud Noise made on Land near the Shore, would immediately hasten
-towards the Place, as if it would see who durst rival _Triton_ in Sound;
-_Triton_, Herald of _Neptune_, Sovereign of the Sea.
-
-
-XVIII. The _Pareas_ or _Parvas_, is a Serpent of a fiery Colour, sharp
-Eyes, wide Mouth, two Feet situated near the Tail, by which its Motion
-is guided[179]: It is called the Serpent of _Esculapius_, being of a
-gentle, innocent, friendly Nature. In _Italy_ they frequent Houses, and
-are no more dangerous than common Eels; and if provoked to exercise
-their Teeth, there is nothing venemous in the Bite. This is supposed by
-some to be the _Italian Baron_: One of its commendable Properties is,
-that it devours poisonous Serpents; and therefore is sacred to the
-Mysteries, and highly esteem’d in the Temple of _Dionysius_.
-
-Footnote 179:
-
- _Et contentus, iter cauda sulcare Pareas._ Lucan. Phars. 270.
-
-_Gesner_[180], from _Albertus_ says, it goes as it were upright, on its
-Tail, not perpendicularly upon the sharp End, but on that Part of the
-Body joined to the Tail: It is bred in _Syria_, _Alexandria_, and in the
-East, _&c._ These Serpents are known also in _Spain_ and other temperate
-Regions, and every where esteemed Enemies to hurtful Serpents, and
-Friends to Mankind; therefore were consecrated to the divine
-_Esculapius_, that great and glorious Exemplar of Humanity.
-
-Footnote 180:
-
- _Quasi totus erectus graditur super caudam._ l. v. p. 65.
-
-
-XIX. The _Dipsas_ or _Dipsacus_ is a little venemous Reptile of the
-Aspick kind[181], less than a Viper, but kills sooner; and is most
-remarkable in this, that when it bites, the Poison brings an
-unquenchable Thirst on the Person affected, who finding no Relief, runs
-to the Water, and drinks till he bursts asunder[182].
-
-Footnote 181:
-
- Some make it of the viperine Sort. One calls it, _Vipera siticulosa.
- Vipera sitem facientes._ Avicenna. Conrad. Gesner, p. 42. _Inter
- aspidem & viperam_, says another. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 182:
-
- _Accessio Gyllii_, cap. 47.
-
-The Poetick Historian observes, how _Aulus_, an Ensign-bearer in the
-_Roman_ Army in _Africa_, was slain by this Serpent; at first he felt
-little or no Pain from the Bite, but as soon as it began to operate, he
-was immediately scorch’d to death[183]. _Galen_ calls this Serpent
-_Diabetes_, and _Ægineta Dipsacus_, from the incurable Thirst that
-accompanies its Bite: By others ’tis called _Situla_, because of the
-burning Heat caused by the Wound.
-
-Footnote 183:
-
- ——_Sanguinis Aulam.
- Torta caput retro Dipsas calcata momordit.
- Vix dolor_—— p. 270.
-
-It is about a Cubit in Length, lives in salt Marshes and shallow Waters;
-it dwells in _Arabia_, _Rhodes_, _Africa_, especially in _Lybia_, where
-some Branches of the venemous Family live on Camel’s Flesh, and Locusts
-dried in the Sun. The more hot the Climate, the more terrible the Wound,
-as it is in that hot Country, where they have no Springs, but a few salt
-Wells, which increase the animal Appetite of Thirst. The learned
-_Venetian_ makes the Serpent _Dipsas_ an _Hieroglyphick of illicit
-Love_, the Poison of which will, without timely Repentance, excite the
-Thirst of _Dives_, who wanted a Drop of Water to cool his scorched
-Tongue[184].
-
-Footnote 184:
-
- _Joannis Pierii Valeriani Bellunensis Hieroglyphica, inter
- Collectanea_, p. 34. _Titulus_, _Amoris ignes_.
-
-
-XX. _Common Snake._ These Serpents in their Summer-rambles haunt among
-Bushes, mossy Grounds, uliginous and unfrequented Situations. In a
-sultry Day they may be seen basking themselves in the Sun, near their
-Apartments: The Sight of a Person puts them to flight; and upon a close
-Pursuit of them, they make a Stand, raise up their Heads to a
-considerable Height, and oppose the Enemy with a loud and angry Hiss. No
-Danger is apprehended from their Bite, and they are handled with
-Impunity.
-
-This Species of Serpents resembles the _Esculapian_, that has been fed
-in some Families; and when provoked to use the Teeth, the Danger is no
-more than that from a Bee, whose Weapons are defensive, and not employed
-without Provocation: In Winter they retire into subterraneous Spaces,
-where they lie dormant, till the vernal Sun invites them out.
-
-Though they propagate as Vipers, it does not appear that they sit on
-their Eggs, as most oviparous Animals do; for we often find a Brood of
-young Serpents in old Hedges and Dunghills, and no visible Sign of a
-common Passage to and from the Nest.
-
-
-XXI. The _Elephantia Serpents_ are those whose Wounds cast People into a
-Leprosy or Roughness of Skin, like that of an Elephant: Hence Leprosy
-proceeding from inward Disorders, is call’d _Elephantia_ or
-_Elephantiasis_, which is a cutaneous Disease, makes the Skin scurfy and
-rough, in Colour resembling that of an Animal, that in Bulk and
-Intelligence is superior to all four-footed Beasts.
-
-_Elephants_ in _India_ are said to be about 12 Foot high, and of a
-Mouse-colour, the Skin not only rough, but hard, so hard, that it is not
-penetrable by a Sword; their Eyes like those of Swine; two Teeth hang
-out beyond the rest, which are Ivory.
-
-A memorable Instance of this gigantick Creature’s Understanding, we had
-a few Years ago at _Newcastle_ in _Staffordshire_, where a Man
-travelling with an _Elephant_ for a Show, one Morning conducting that
-Creature to water, happened to pass by a Taylor’s Shop, that was working
-at an open Window, and so near it, that the _Taylor_ had the _Courage_
-to prick him with his Needle: The Beast did not then seem to resent the
-Affront, but when he returned from the Water, which he having artfully
-muddled, took into his Trunk; as he came back by the Taylor’s Window,
-spouted it in his Face, which very much disobliged a Piece of
-Scarlet-cloth on his Table.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 4^{th}._
-]
-
-That Elephants are subject to Wrath and Revenge, is evident from other
-Instances: _e. g._ We read of an Elephant, that when he was brought into
-a certain Theatre, saw, as he pass’d along, a Keeper of wild Beasts,
-sitting in the Market-place, whom he suddenly killed: And that the
-occasion of this Revenge was, because the said Keeper about ten Years
-before had struck him with a Sword in that same Place[185].
-
-Footnote 185:
-
- _Michael Glycas_’s Annal. par. 1. in the Memoirs of the Royal Society,
- vol. v, vi. p. 280, 281. _ibid._ p. 281.
-
-And _Acosta_ writes, that a Soldier in the Town of _Cochine_, had thrown
-the Kernel of a Nut at an Elephant, which the Animal took up and
-carefully hid: Some Days after, the Elephant seeing the said Soldier
-pass by, threw it in his Face, and went away leaping and dancing.
-_Ibid._
-
-In that same Town, another Soldier, meeting an Elephant and his Keeper,
-would not give way to them: Whereupon the Keeper complained to the
-Elephant of the Affront, who some days after, standing on the River
-_Mangata_, which runs through the Town, and seeing that sturdy Soldier
-stand idle, ran hastily towards him, lifted him upon his Trunk, and
-plunged him several Times in the River; after which, he drew him out,
-and left him where he found him. _Ibid._
-
-
-XXII. The _Scorpion_ is one of the Inhabitants of the World in
-Miniature; though a little Insect, yet is reckoned to be one of the
-chiefest among stinging Animals, whose Poison in different Regions is
-less or more dangerous, as it is exalted by various Degrees of Heat. It
-has eight Legs, and two large Claws, resembling those of a Lobster, and
-a Body like a Crab or Craw-fish: They are of various Colours, as red,
-white, yellow, black: They differ also in their Size and Kinds, as the
-marine, terrestrial, reptile, winged, hurtful and innocent.
-
-Some are of the Bigness and Length of a Man’s Finger, not much longer
-than a _Beetle_ or a black Fly: Those known to us are of a brown Colour,
-the Back composed of Joints resembling those of a Crab, but more
-crustaceous.
-
-Authors differ about the Tail, whether it be knotty or not; but all
-agree, that it is furnished with a terrible Sting, worse than the
-knotted Whip. Many Places produce _Scorpions_ of the minute Sort, not
-much exceeding the Length of a large Bean.
-
-Others are more bulky, as those at _Jerusalem_, and all about _Syria_,
-not unlike our little fluvial Crabs for Bigness, which they call
-_Gambari_.
-
-In the _East-Indies_ are large Scorpions of the winged Kind; so in
-_Egypt_, where it is reported they are armed with two Stings[186].
-
-Footnote 186:
-
- _Conradus Gesner in Verbum_, p. 4.
-
-It is observable, these large Scorpions taking their Flight against the
-Wind, sometimes drop down, and so are taken by the Country People, and
-perhaps sent to scorpionize other Kingdoms.
-
-The _Sea-scorpion_ is a flying Animal, and of a red Colour, whose Flesh
-is good, and much better than what they call _Scorpœna_, that affects
-muddy Water and moorish Habitations.
-
-There is a vast Spread of these venemous Animals over the World, both of
-the winged and creeping Kind, in the Eastern and Southern Climates. Some
-of them move with Tails somewhat erected, others trailing on the ground;
-and are thought to be more dangerous than the former: The Coal-black
-Scorpion is accounted the most hurtful; ’tis said, that in many Places
-in _Persia_, the Inhabitants dare not sleep in Ground-rooms, for fear of
-these little plaguy Creatures, the most terrible of all Night-walkers:
-Of which more elsewhere.
-
-A certain Historian informs us of stimulating Scorpions that infest
-_Cashan_ in _Parthia_: They are of small Size, not strong in Body, but
-very terrible in their Wounds, there being the greatest Malignity in
-their Stings; upon which is grafted this proverbial Curse in that
-Nation, _May a Scorpion of_ Cashan _sting thee_[187]: But _Chardin_,
-_Tavernier_, and others, place _Cashan_ in _Persia_,
-
- “where they are very much infested with Scorpions at all
- Seasons, but especially when the Sun is in that Sign, which is
- one of the twelve Signs in the _Zodiack_; so that ’tis become,
- says another Historian, a Curse, _May the Scorpions of_ Cashan
- _sting thy Gulls_.”
-
-This occasions every one to be provided with _sovereign Remedies_
-against them, which is a Piece of _Copper-money_ they put upon the
-Wound, take it off 24 Hours after, and apply a Plaister of Honey and
-Vinegar. The _Holstein_ Ambassadors say they are very black, of the
-Length and Thickness of a Man’s Finger, and run faster than Crab-fishes,
-with their Tails always erected[188].
-
-Footnote 187:
-
- _Herbert_’s Travels, Book ii. p. 13.
-
-Footnote 188:
-
- Duke of _Holstein_’s Ambassadors Travels into _Persia_, _sparsim_.
-
-We read of a certain Emperor of _Persia_, who designing to make a Tour
-into _Media_, durst not undertake the Journey, for the vast Quantity of
-_Scorpions_ lying in the Road: So that he was obliged to detach a great
-Number of stout Fellows to destroy those pestiferous Animals, promising
-a superior Reward to them that kill’d most: Till this Execution was
-over, he durst not venture his dignified Carcass abroad. The _Scythian
-Scorpions_ are of the large Size, and terrible when they shoot their
-Stings.
-
-In _Madagascar_, a large _African_ Island, are several Sorts of
-Scorpions, particularly _Water-Scorpions_, that lie in the Marshes and
-standing Waters, which are very mischievous, killing Dogs and Beasts,
-and then sucking their Blood. There is another Sort of Scorpions with a
-great round black Belly, that are very dangerous; for those whom they
-strike immediately swoon, and some for two Days are weak, and cold as
-Ice. The only Remedy they have, is that used against Serpent’s Wounds,
-_viz._ to set the Patient by a great Fire, and giving him Antidotes to
-expel the Poison, which proves a Cure[189].
-
-Footnote 189:
-
- _Atlas Geograph. Asia_, from _La Croix_.
-
-In _Italy_, _Land-Scorpions_ are call’d _Scurtificio_, because they have
-their Poison _nel-pizzo_, in the Extremity of their Tail. Among the
-_Germans_, _pizzo_ is _sharp_, as _spits als een naalde_, pointed as a
-Needle: The Country people bring them in Sack-fuls to _Florence_, and
-take them out with naked Hands, as if they were so many Eels, which
-supposes them to be of the innocent Kind, like those _white Scorpions_
-in _Pharos_, a little Island in the Mouth of _Nilus_, where there is
-plenty of these pacifick Animals, who offer no Violence to their
-Neighbours. Mention is made of other Provinces where they live and hurt
-no body[190].
-
-Footnote 190:
-
- _Fran. Redi opusculorum, pars prior._
-
-By the _Spaniards_ the _Scorpion_ is call’d _Alaicran_, from an Island
-in _America_, called the _Island of Scorpions_, for the numerous
-Multitude that ravage the Place. In _Brasil_ is a vast Number of
-_Scorpions_, and some four or five Foot long, in Shape like those of
-_Europe_; but not so venemous: Some of them chuse to kill themselves
-rather than die by the Hands of an Enemy. A certain Gentleman who made
-the Trial observes, that a Scorpion being surrounded with a Circle of
-burning Coals, chose to sting itself to Death rather than be burnt.
-
-In _Ceylon_ in the _East-Indies_, they have many Species of Serpents;
-as,
-
-
-XXIII. The _Pimbera Serpent_, whose Body is said to be as big as a Man’s
-Middle, and in Length proportionable. The Creatures of this Kind secure
-their Prey, even horned Beasts (which sometimes are pretty large) by a
-sort of a Peg, or _pointed Hook_, that grows upon the Extremity of the
-Tail: They are slow in Motion, and therefore skulk in hollow Places; and
-when they have taken the Spoil, tho’ horned, they swallow it alive, and
-whole; which often proves fatal, because the Horns may gore the Belly.
-More, further on.
-
-
-XXIV. The _Noya Serpent_ is another ill-natur’d _Indian_, about four
-Foot long, will stand with its Body half upright two or three Hours
-together, thereby displaying an Air of Majesty: The Inhabitants call it
-the _King’s Snake_.
-
-Their Poison in that Part of the Country operates variously: Some after
-they are bitten, fall into a profound Sleep, and without speedy Help die
-in about six Hours time: Others grow distracted, and if neglected die in
-twenty-four Hours, and bleed at all the Pores of the Body, and are
-irrecoverable: Of which before[191].
-
-Footnote 191:
-
- _Atlas Geogr. Asia._
-
-
-XXV. The _Polonga Serpent_ is five or six Foot long, and a most venemous
-Creature, destroying all manner of Animals that fall within its Circuit,
-as well as Men, Women and Children. When the _Noya_ and _Polonga_
-Serpents happen to meet, a bloody Battle ensues; they fight till one be
-kill’d, and then the Conqueror eats up the slain.
-
-
-XXV. The _Cobres Capellos_, Sea-serpents from eight to ten Yards long,
-are most dangerous Beasts and frequently kill People in that
-Country[192].
-
-Footnote 192:
-
- _Ibid._ from _Baldeus_.
-
-When _Alexander_ was in the _East-Indies_, he and his _Macedonians_ were
-strangely alarm’d by an Army of Serpents that sallied upon ’em from the
-Woods, which would soon have destroy’d them, but for the Humanity of a
-_Native_, who directed them to a certain Herb that cured their Wounds,
-and saved them from Ruin[193]. The same Historian adds, that in those
-great Deserts, frequent and terrible Scuffles happened between Elephants
-and Serpents about Water, when they met at a Spring, and it so fell out
-some time, that both perish’d; for the Serpent roll’d it self about the
-Elephant’s Leg by several Folds, who finding himself wounded, falls
-down, and in falling often crushes his Enemy to death. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 193:
-
- _Diodor. Siculus._
-
-In _America_ is a vast variety of Serpents, and some of prodigious
-Dimensions; in particular, they are very numerous and large in
-_Cordillera_, i. e. _Andes_, or high Mountains of _Chile_, which
-Mountains, _Antonio de Herrera_ calls a Prodigy of Nature, not to be
-match’d in the kind: They are two Chains of high Mountains, about 1500
-Leagues in length: In that spacious Region are Adders red as blood,
-seven or eight Foot long, which in the Night appear like burning Coals,
-but not so dangerous as other Serpents, that are Imps of Darkness.
-_Acosta_ and other Writers tell us, that the Devil appear’d among the
-_Americans_ in the shape of a Serpent.
-
-There are so many Sorts, says _Nieuhoff_, that the _Brasilians_ reckon
-up no less than thirty-two, most of which are here accounted for.
-
-
-XXVII. The _Caudisonant_, or _Rattle-snake_, is a large Species of the
-Viper, and in its exterior Form every way similar, the rustling Tail
-excepted; it moves with as much Agility as if supply’d with Wings,
-called therefore the _Flying-snake_: It has small Eyes, and four Teeth
-longer than the rest, of white Colour, and sharp, like Thorns; the Head
-is guarded with small Scales, the Back with larger and thicker Armour;
-the Tail is composed of several loose bony Articulaments that make a
-roaring Sound, loud enough to be heard at a distance; and therefore
-called the _Bell-Snake_.
-
-It is common in _Virginia_, where it appears to be from three to four
-Foot long, and reckoned to be very poisonous; but scarcely hurts any,
-unless provoked; and when offended, like the God of War, makes directly
-at the Enemy, without dread of Consequences.
-
-In the History of _Peru_, an Account is given of a young Woman who was
-wounded by a Rattle-snake, and died on the Spot, before any Relief could
-be had; and when they came to take up the Corpse, the Flesh came off her
-Bones; so speedily did the violence of the Poison dissolve the structure
-of the Body.
-
-The method of killing this Snake, is thus given by Captain _Silas
-Taylor_, _viz._ Of the Leaves of _Dittany_ of _Virginia_ (_i. e._ wild
-Penny-royal) bruis’d, we took, says he, and having fasten’d them at the
-end of a cloven Stick, we held it to the Nose of the _Rattle-snake_, who
-by turning and wriggling, labour’d hard to avoid it; but was kill’d with
-it in less than half an Hour’s time, and as is supposed by the meer
-Scent of that Vegetable[194]. This was done _A. D._ 1657, in _July_, at
-which Season those Creatures are reputed to be in the greatest Vigour
-for their Poison: It is also remarkable, that in those Places where this
-wild Penny-royal grows, none of these Snakes are observed to come[195].
-
-Footnote 194:
-
- _Regnault_, vol. ii. from _Journ. des Scav._ 1666. p. 113.
- _Lowthorp_’s Abridg. of Philos. Transact. vol. ii. p. 811.
-
-Footnote 195:
-
- _Ibid._
-
-The bruised Leaves of the _Virginian_ Dittany are very hot, and biting
-upon the Tongue: Probably the strong Smell of it might stop the Passages
-of Respiration in those Animals, or ferment with the Blood, so as to
-suffocate them. In _Gresham_ College at _London_ may be seen fifteen
-Skins of Rattle-snakes checker’d——Some appear in ash colour: Several
-Rattles of those Snakes, most of them composed of above ten Joints.
-
-
-XXVIII. The _Salamander_ is an amphibious Serpent, very much spotted;
-superior in Bulk to common Lizards. The _Land-Salamander_ is a little
-poisonous Reptile, that resembles the green Lizard, but more gross in
-Body; and is found in _Germany_ and other Places.
-
-_CONRADUS Gesner_, says he saw one of ’em on the _Alps_ perfectly black,
-with a short Tail: When wounded, a kind of milky Liquid runs out. In
-_Germany_, are several great Woods, where _black Salamanders_ have been
-seen; _Teste Matthiolo_[196].
-
-Footnote 196:
-
- _Jonstonus de Quadrupedibus_, p. 137.
-
-This little strange Animal affects moist, cold and solitary Habitations.
-In some parts of _Germany_ great numbers of them have been found in a
-Body piled up, one upon another: They are of the oviparous kind, and
-propagate their Species by Eggs, the common Semen of Fowls and Insects.
-
-They are Enemies to Frogs and the Tortoise, and feed on little small
-Insects; and when they have Access to Honey and Milk, they never want a
-Feast.
-
-It is of a poisonous Nature, and many have suffer’d by its Biting; so
-says _Pliny_, with whom agree _Nicander_, _Aëtius_, and _Abensinæ_.
-
-_GESNER_ is in a contrary Sentiment, and says he had domestick
-_Salamanders_, that offered no violence with their Teeth without
-Provocation. _Jonstonus_ adds, that in _Germany_ there appeared no ill
-Effects of its Bite; but in _France_ its Wounds were of a most deadly
-Nature, as appears by a Saying in that Kingdom. _viz._ _That a Man bit
-by a Salamander, should have as many Physicians to cure him, as the
-Salamander has Spots, which are numerous_[197].
-
-Footnote 197:
-
- ——_tot medicis indigere quot maculas bestia habet, proverbio jactant_.
- Jonstonus de Quadrupedibus, p. 137.
-
-The _Aquatic Salamander_ is not very unlike the former, unless it be in
-Colour and Figure; some with a Tail turn’d up, others with a flat Tail,
-prominent in the middle: There are various sorts of them; one of which
-appears in the form of a Turbot, whose Eggs are as large as
-Garden-pears.
-
-When upon Land their Mouth will not open, unless it be by Force, or they
-be cast into a Vessel of Water: When put upon Salt, they move the Tail
-and die; their Skin is close compacted, and not penetrable by a Sword;
-and ’tis said that Swine’s Flesh is Poison to them[198].
-
-Footnote 198:
-
- _Jonstonus de Quadruped._ p. 138.
-
-The common Report is, that the _Salamander_ is able to live in the Fire,
-which is a vulgar Error: The Hieroglyphick Historian observes, that upon
-Trial made, it was so far from quenching it, that it consum’d
-immediately[199]. It is true, that _Newts_ (or Water-lizards) Frogs,
-Snails, and such icy Animals, will endure the Fire for a longer time
-than others will, by reason of an extraordinary degree of Coldness,
-which dissipates and scatters the Flame for a little time.
-
-Footnote 199:
-
- _Joannis Pierii Hierogl._ cap. 21-26. p. 195-6, 7.
-
-I have read an Experiment made upon a _Salamander_, that was thrown into
-the Fire, and there came from it a sort of gelid, moist, viscous Humour,
-which resisted the Power of Fire for a little time; but those
-Exhalations being dried up, was soon consum’d. In the _Philosophical
-Transactions_, we have another Instance, which seems to carry the matter
-further.
-
-M. _STENO_ writes from _Rome_, that a Knight called _Corvini_, had
-assured him, that having cast a _Salamander_ (brought to him out of the
-_Indies_) into the Fire, the Animal thereupon swelled presently, and
-then vomited store of thick slimy Matter, which did put out the
-neighbouring Coals, to which the _Salamander_ retired immediately,
-putting them out also in the same manner as they rekindled; and by this
-means saved his Life about two Hours, and afterwards lived nine Months;
-that he had kept it eleven Months, without any other Food but what it
-took by licking the Earth, on which it moved, and on which it had been
-brought out of the _Indies_, which at first was cover’d with a thick
-Moisture, but being dried afterwards, the Urine of the Animal served to
-moisten the same: Being put upon _Italian Earth_, it died within three
-days after[200].
-
-Footnote 200:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abridgement_, v. ii. p. 816.
-
-As to the Possibility of the thing; I make no doubt but he, who made
-_Water_ the Habitation of Fish, can make _Fire_ to be the Residence of
-another sort of Beings. The Sun, which is the Centre of our planetary
-System, for aught we know, may be the Seat of glorious Inhabitants; or,
-as others conjecture, the Place of future Misery.
-
-Upon the whole, the _Salamander_ being of a mucous, slimy, and cold
-Body, will, like Ice, soon extinguish a little Fire, but will be as soon
-consum’d by a great Fire; therefore it was no Absurdity in _Galen_,
-when, as a _sceptical Medicine_, he recommended the _Ashes of a
-Salamander_.
-
-The like Humidity is observable in Water-Lizards, especially if their
-Skins be prick’d: Yea, Frogs, Snails, White of Eggs, will soon quench a
-lesser Coal. We read of _incombustible Cloth_, (_Linnen Paper_,) made
-from a Flaxen-Mineral, call’d Ασβεστος by the _Greeks_, and _Linum
-vivum_ by the _Latins_.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 5^{th}_
-]
-
-This _Asbestos_, or Matter out of which this wonderful Cloth ... is
-made, is a Fossil, a mineral stony Substance, of a whitish Colour, and
-woolly Texture (call’d _Salamander’s-Wool_) the downy Fibres, separable
-into short Filaments of Threads, capable of being spun, and made into a
-sort of Cloth, which will endure the Fire without consuming. When foul,
-instead of washing, they throw it into the Fire, which cleanses without
-burning it. Whole Webs and Coats, Napkins, Handkerchiefs, Towels, have
-been made of it; which were so far from being consumed by Fire, that
-they were only cleansed from their Dross, and came out purified into a
-greater Lustre than if wash’d with Water.
-
-Its principal use, according to _Pliny_[201], was for making of Shrouds,
-in which the Corps of their Kings were usually burnt, lest their royal
-Ashes should be blended with common Dust. The Princes of _Tartary_ use
-it to this day in burning the Dead[202]. _Nero_ had a Napkin or Towel
-made of it. The _Brachmans_ among the _Indians_, are said to make
-Clothes of it. The Wicks for their perpetual Candles were made of
-it[203]; and some to this day use it for Lamp-Wicks.
-
-Footnote 201:
-
- Book xix. cap 1.
-
-Footnote 202:
-
- _Philos. Transact._
-
-Footnote 203:
-
- Dr. _Lister_.
-
-The Emperor _Constantine_ ordered an incombustible sort of Linnen to be
-made of _Lapis Amianthus_, the growth of _Cyprus_, that might burn in
-his Lamps, which were in his _Baths_ at _Rome_. The Commentator on St.
-_Augustin_ says, that he saw several Lamps at _Paris_, which would never
-be consumed: and at a Feast at _Louvain_, there was a Napkin thrown into
-the Fire, which was restored to the Owner clearer and brighter than if
-it had been rinsed in Water[204].
-
-Footnote 204:
-
- _Ludovicus Vives, in his Scholia—de Civitate Dei. Pancirol. Historia
- rerum deperdit._
-
-The _incombustible Paper_ is made of this lanuginous Mineral, viz.
-_Asbestine-Stone_, which will bear burning without being injured.
-Whoever would be further informed about this wonderful incombustible
-Stone, may peruse Dr. _Bruckman_, Professor at _Brunswick_, who has
-publish’d _a natural History of the Asbestos,_ or _incombustible Paper_;
-and what is most remarkable, has printed four Copies of his Book on
-_this_ Paper, which are deposited in the _Library_ of _Wolfembuttle_.
-The manner of making this extraordinary Paper is described by Mr.
-_Lloyd_, in _Philosoph. Transactions_, N^o. 166.
-
-_N. B._ The _Salamander_ is said to live in the Fire, and has power to
-extinguish it: “From which Conjuncture was taken the _Device_ of Great
-King _Francis_, the first of the Name, (Father of Arts and Sciences)
-_Nutrisco & Extinguo_, I Feed and Extinguish[205].”
-
-Footnote 205:
-
- _Pedro Mexia_ and M. _Francesco Sansovinio_, the famous _Italian_.
-
-
-XXIX. The _Cameleon_ belongs to the Class of Quadrupedes, and is a
-little Animal resembling a Lizard, but of a larger and longer Head: Its
-Eyes stand out of its Head above one half of their Globe, which he turns
-so obliquely, that he sees every thing behind him: Nature perhaps has
-given it this Advantage, because its Legs (by the slowness of its
-motion) are of no use to avoid his Enemy, by running away. There is yet
-something more extraordinary, in the motion of his Eyes, for when one of
-them moves, the other has no motion at all; one looks upward, the other
-downwards[206].
-
-Footnote 206:
-
- A Journal of the Philosoph. Mathematical and Botanic Observ. by _Lewis
- Feuillée_, A. D. 1725.
-
-The length of these Creatures does not exceed twelve Inches, and they
-have a proportionable bigness. The Skin is plaited and very fine,
-transparent, jagged like a Saw, and thin; and must be very compact and
-hard, since, according to the Historian[207], ’tis not penetrable by the
-Teeth of Serpents. It has four Feet, and on each Foot three Claws; its
-Tail is long and flat, with which, as well as with its Feet, it fastens
-itself to the Branches of Trees: its Nose long, and ends in an obtuse
-point: In other respects it is made like a Fish; that is to say, it has
-no Neck[208]: Reckoned by _Moses_, _among the unclean_—Numb. xi. 30.
-
-Footnote 207:
-
- _Ælian,_ iv. 33.
-
-Footnote 208:
-
- _Calmet,_ p. 351.
-
-The _Cameleon_ is said to transform itself into variety of Colours;
-perhaps this change may arise from the different reflections of the Rays
-of Light: Thus they may put on a brown or whitish Habit, from Trees of
-that Colour, on which they sit. Others observe, that its Colour is
-changeable, according to the various Passions that agitate the Creature;
-_e. g._ When affected with Joy, ’tis of an emerald Green, mixt with
-Orange, etch’d with little grey and black Strokes: Anger gives it a
-livid and dusky Colour: Fear makes it pale, and like faded yellow[209].
-All these Colours compose such a pretty Medley of Shadow and Light, that
-Nature does not afford a finer Variety of Shadowing, nor our finest
-Pictures more lively, sweet, and proportionable Drawing.
-
-Footnote 209:
-
- _Le Compte’s Memoirs_, p. 502.
-
-For the further Illustration of this Subject, I shall add something from
-the Philosophical Transactions about a female Cameleon, the Skin of
-which appear’d mixt of several Colours, like a Medley-cloth. The Colours
-discernable are green, a sandy yellow: And indeed one may discern, or at
-least fancy, some mixture of all, or most Colours in the Skin, whereof
-some are more predominant, at different times: There are some permanent
-black Spots on the Head, and Ridge of the Back. But our modern
-Naturalists assure us, that its common Colour, when it is at rest, and
-in the Shade, is a bluish grey; when ’tis exposed to the Sun, this grey
-changes into a darker grey, inclining to a dun Colour: If ’tis put on a
-black Hat, it appears to be of a violet Colour.
-
-... Upon Excitation or warming, she becomes suddenly full of little
-black Spots, equally dispersed on the sides, with small black Streaks on
-the Eyelids; all which afterward do vanish. The Skin is grain’d with
-globular Inequalities, like the Leather call’d Shagreen. The grossest
-Grain is about the Back and Head, then on the Legs; on the Sides and
-Belly, finest; which, perhaps, in several Postures, may shew several
-Colours; and when this Animal is in full Vigour, may also have in some
-sort, _Rationem Speculi_, and reflect the Colours of Bodies adjacent;
-which, together with the mixture of Colours in the Skin, may have given
-occasion to the old Tradition, _of changing into all Colours_[210].
-
-Footnote 210:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abridg._ vol. ii, p. 816.
-
-A certain curious Gentleman, made the following Experiment, when he
-lived at _Smyrna_, in _Asia-minor_: He bought some _Cameleons_, to try
-how long they could be preserved alive under Confinement; he kept them
-in a large Cage, and allowed them the Liberty to take the fresh Air,
-which they suck’d in with Pleasure, and made them brisker than ordinary.
-He never saw them either eat or drink, but seem’d to live on the Fluid
-in which we breathe.
-
-The Antients were persuaded that _Cameleons_ fed upon the Air, for which
-reason one of the Fathers calls it a _living Skin_[211]; but now it
-appears by Experience, that they feed upon different Insects, as
-Palmer-worms, Locusts, Beetles, Flies, and also Leaves of Vegetables.
-Father _Feuillée_[212], in a Journey into _Asia-minor_, opened one of
-these Animals, and found in its Belly Peach-Leaves, which were not then
-digested.——_N. B._ Digestion is very slow in _Cameleons_, which is the
-reason why they take so little Nourishment.
-
-Footnote 211:
-
- _Pellicula vivit. Tertull. de Pallio_, cap. 3.
-
-Footnote 212:
-
- _Feuillée_’s _Journal. Franckf._ 1597. p. 3.
-
-The same Father mentions a small Lizard, which he saw in _Peru_, that
-was not above an Inch thick, which he calls _Chameleontides_, because he
-changed his Colour, like the _Cameleons_; being in a certain Situation,
-he saw it of a dun Colour; in another, ’twas green.... This little
-Creature, he says, had the same Figure and Proportion as the _Great
-Lizard_; nam’d by the _Spaniards_, _Iquanna_; and _Senembi_, by
-_Marcgravius_; and he makes that _Lizard_ a fourth kind of _Cameleon_,
-and to be added to the two kinds of _Bellonius_, one of which is to be
-found in _Arabia_, and the other in _Egypt_, and to that mention’d by
-_Faber_, _Lynceus_, which may be seen in _Mexico_.
-
-Their Tongue is somewhat peculiar, it being as long as their Body, with
-which they catch Flies, and other Insects, which settle on their
-Tongues, to suck the viscous slimy Matter, adherent to them. The
-_Cameleon_ puts out his Tongue to draw them upon it, and when ’tis full
-of these Insects, he pulls it in with wonderful Agility. Others think,
-it encloses its Prey with the tip of its Tongue, which is made in a form
-proper for that purpose.
-
-The _Cameleon_ is an oviparous Animal. _J. Jonstonus_ says, it has above
-a hundred Eggs, from _Piereskius_, who nursed a Female on purpose to
-make Observations upon the Subject[213]. After all the Gentleman’s Care
-about ’em at _Smyrna_, all of them died within five Months; and having
-opened the Female, found thirty Eggs in her, fasten’d one to another in
-the form of a Chain. _Ibid. supra._
-
-Footnote 213:
-
- _Jonstonus de Animalib. inter Quadrupedes_, p. 141.
-
-The _Atlas_[214] calls the _Cameleon_, the _Indian Salamander_[215];
-that goes there by the Name of _Gekho_, from the Noise it makes after
-hissing, and is thus describ’d, _viz._ ’tis about a Foot long and
-spotted, has large Eyes starting out, the Tail has several white Rings
-round it, and its Teeth sharp, and strong enough to penetrate an Armour
-of Steel: it has a slow Motion, but where it fastens, ’tis not easily
-disengaged. This Creature is found in _Arabia_, _Egypt_, _Madagascar_,
-_Java_, and other parts of _India_. _Bellonius_ saw several of them
-among the Shrubs of _Attica_[216]: He says it frequents _Cairo_, and
-other Places, is found among Hedges and Bushes; mutes like a Hawk;
-swallows every thing whole. It moves the Feet of each side alternately,
-but runs up Trees very fast, and lays hold on the Boughs with its Tail.
-_Leo_ and _Sandys_ say, the Neck is inflexible, and it can’t turn
-without moving its whole Body: the Back is crooked, the Skin is spotted
-with little Tumours: the Tail long and slender, like that of a Rat, when
-it sucks in the Air, its Belly swells, whence some think that the Air is
-part of its Food. One Author says, it subsists only upon Air; another
-says, ’tis a vulgar Error.——
-
-Footnote 214:
-
- _Africa._
-
-Footnote 215:
-
- For _America_.
-
-Footnote 216:
-
- _Jonstonus de Quadrupedibus._
-
-’Tis said, that if a Serpent lurks near the Tree, where it sits, it
-throws a Thread out of its Mouth, with a little shining Drop at the end,
-which falls upon the Serpent’s Head, and kills it[217].
-
-Footnote 217:
-
- _Atl. Afric._ p. 49, 50.
-
-In _America_ are Serpents, some of whom are so poisonous, that if
-touch’d but with a little Stick, the Venom runs up the Hand; and such as
-are touch’d with the Blood of dead Serpents, die a lingering Death: This
-is Tradition: I shall begin with the first of them, _viz._
-
-
-XXX. _KUKURUKI_, a Serpent of _Brasil_ in _South-America_, which is
-under the torrid Zone, where their Winter begins in _March_ and ends in
-_August_; and is like our Summer. This Serpent is of an ash Colour, and
-in its Scales resembles the _Bocinga_, or Rattle-Snake, but is more
-gross; on the Back, variegated with yellow, and large black Spots. ’Tis
-represented as a very venemous Animal, eight or nine Foot long[218]; and
-when prepared, the Inhabitants feed upon it.
-
-Footnote 218:
-
- _9 & interdum 12 pedes longus est._ Ray.
-
-
-XXXI. The _Ibiara_ is a _Brasilian_ Adder, about a Foot and half long;
-an Inch and half in thickness. Serpents of this kind are very numerous
-in that Country, and nothing more poisonous than their Wounds, tho’ not
-incurable, if proper Remedies be applied in time.
-
-In Seasons of Danger, they shelter themselves in Cavities under Ground,
-and feed upon Pismires, which are very large in that Country, and in
-such prodigious Quantities, that the _Portuguese_ call them, _Kings of
-Brasil_.
-
-
-XXXII. In _Chiapa_, in _Old-Mexico_, now call’d _New-Spain_, is a
-noxious Animal call’d _Teuthlacokauqui_, or _Fortress of the Serpents_,
-whose Head is like an Adder, thick Belly, glittering Scales, the Ridge
-of the Body black, with an Interspersion of white Crosses; the Teeth
-poisonous, and the biting kills in twenty-four hours, unless the wounded
-part be held in the Earth so long, till the Pain be over.
-
-It has a frightful Aspect; when it moves it makes a Noise with its Tail,
-that sounds an Alarm of Danger. The _Americans_, who have the Art of
-taking it by the Tail, carry it home, and by degrees make it tame: ’tis
-maintain’d at a cheap rate, for it can subsist a whole Year without any
-visible Food.
-
-_JOHNSTONUS_ calls this Serpent the _Bocininga_, and describes it from
-_Marcgravius_ and _Piso_. The former says, ’tis four Foot and three
-Fingers long, Belly smooth, small Eyes, forked Tongue, rattling Tail.
-The other observes, the _Spaniards_ call it _Cascavel_, and _Tangedor_,
-because its Tail emits the sound of a Ball; in thickness, as a Man’s
-Arm; in length, about five Foot; a cloven Tongue, long and sharp Teeth;
-of a dark Colour, inclining to the yellow[219].
-
-Footnote 219:
-
- _Jonstonus_, Articulus xvii. p. 23.
-
-According to _Nierembergius_, this Serpent is called the _Queen of
-Serpents_, which they suppose to be like the Viper, in its Poison, and
-Shape of the Head[220]. By the Definitions of several Authors, this
-Serpent seems to be the _Caudisonant_; and the _Dutch_ in _America_ call
-it, the _Ratel-Stange_, _i. e._ Rattle-Snake.
-
-Footnote 220:
-
- _Historia Naturæ Maximè Peregrinæ_, p. 268-9.
-
-Now we are in _Mexico_, excuse me in giving you two Instances of
-monstrous Cruelty; one in the Natives, the other in the _Spaniards_.
-
-When the _Mexicans_ were disposed to do signal Honour to their Idols,
-they sent out Armies to bring in Prisoners for a Sacrifice, whose Flesh
-they did afterwards eat; and _Montezuma_ the Emperor, commonly
-sacrificed 20000 Men, one year with another, and no less than 50000 some
-years. The Priests thought it dishonourable to sacrifice less than 40 or
-50 Captives at a time to one _Idol_. At a certain Festival, they ript up
-the Breast of a manumitted Slave, pull’d out his Heart, which they
-offer’d to the Sun, and then eat up his Body.
-
-Their Priests were bloody Men, a Brood of Vipers, and had such an
-Ascendant over their Princes, that they made them believe _their Gods
-were angry_, and not to be appeased without 4000 or 5000 Men to
-sacrifice in a day; so that, right or wrong, they must make War on their
-Neighbours, to procure those Victims to keep their Priests in Humour.
-
-The next, is an Instance of _Spanish Cruelty_, in this Country, that
-could have no Original but Hell, the Seat of the old Serpent. It runs
-thus, _viz._ _Barthol. de las Casas_ Bishop of _Chiapa_, in a Letter to
-the _Emperor Charles V._ gives this account of the Barbarity of the
-_Spaniards_ towards the poor Inhabitants, Natives of the Land.
-
- ... “Their Kings and Princes, says the Bishop, the _Spaniards_
- scorch’d to death, or tore in pieces with Dogs: The poor People
- they burnt in their Houses, and dash’d out the Brains of their
- Children: Those that were spared, they forced to carry greater
- Burdens than they were able to bear, by which thousands of them
- were destroy’d: Others who escap’d, died of Famine in the Woods,
- after they had kill’d their own Wives and Children, and eat them
- for hunger. In this one Province they murder’d above two
- Millions of Men, not sparing those of Quality, who had civilly
- entertain’d them. They tortured the Natives with the most
- hellish Inventions, to make them discover their Gold. _Diego de
- Valesco_, in particular, spared none that fell into his hands,
- so that in a Month’s time he murder’d ten thousand: He hang’d
- thirteen Noblemen.
-
- “Some they starved to death, by thrusting their Heads betwixt
- Pieces of cloven Timber: Others they buried alive, leaving their
- Heads above Ground, at which they bowl’d with large
- Iron-Bullets: They also forced them to eat one another.——
-
-Besides other hellish Cruelties too dreadful to be related[221].” _N.
-B._ This _Barth. de las Casas_ had been a _Friar_, and afterwards made
-Bishop of _Chiapa_, was a Man of more Piety and Justice than is commonly
-found among _Friars_. It was he, who procur’d the _Indians_ their
-Liberty from being Slaves to the _Spaniards_, which they enjoy to this
-day, so that they are paid for what they do, about half a Crown a Week.
-
-Footnote 221:
-
- _Acosta_, _Gage_—The Civil and Moral History of the _Spanish
- West-Indies_, in _Atlas Geogr. America_.
-
-
-XXXIII. The _Ibitobaca_ is a Serpent of _Chiapa_, near four Foot long,
-and of a crimson Colour, adorn’d with a pleasing Diversity of black and
-white Specks; wearing its Bones as a Necklace, or the Ruff in Queen
-_Elizabeth_’s Reign, who destroy’d the Invincible Armada, and made good
-old _England_ a Terror to _Spaniards_.
-
-
-XXXIV. The _Iquanna_ is the Birth of _Mexico_, a Serpent like the Pope’s
-Anathema, of a terrible Front, but harmless; a glittering Comb on the
-Head, with a Bag under the Chin; a long Tail, and sharp Bones on its
-Back, standing up in the form of a Saw.
-
-This Iquannatick Serpent is of the amphibious kind, equally fitted to
-live by Land or Water; a Privilege which no Son of _Adam_ can boast of.
-It is of the oviparous Tribe, and a great Breeder, laying about fifty
-Eggs at the Season as big as Acorns, which are of a very good Taste, and
-good Food when boiled, and so is the Serpent itself; but the
-Land-_Iquanna_ is a more pleasant Food, and preferable to _Spanish_
-Ragous[222].
-
-Footnote 222:
-
- _Nierembergii Historia Naturalis_, p. 271.
-
-
-XXXV. The _Ibiboboca_ is a Serpent beautiful to the Eye, but of a
-venemous Nature; ’tis about three Foot long. The _Icon_ of it in
-_Gresham-College_ is above three Yards[223], white as Snow, decorated
-with Particles of various Colours, especially black and red. The Wound
-it gives operates gradually, and if neglected, proves fatal.
-
-Footnote 223:
-
- _Curzon_’s _Catalogue of Rarities_, p. 445.
-
-
-XXXVI. The _Guaku_ or _Lyboya_ Serpent, is one of the largest of all the
-serpentine Brood, some of which being from eighteen to thirty Foot long,
-call’d by the _Portuguese_, _Hobre de Hado_, or the _Roebuck Serpent_,
-because it can swallow a whole Buck at once. After swallowing it down,
-it generally falls asleep, and in that Posture is frequently taken,
-while digesting its Supper. My Author says, he saw one of this kind,
-which was 30 Foot long, of a greyish Colour, but others incline more to
-the brown[224]. A ravenous Animal, and so voracious, that it leaps out
-of the Woods to seize its Prey; and, if disturb’d, will fight, or
-wrestle, with Man or Beast, standing upright upon the Butt-end of his
-Tail.
-
-Footnote 224:
-
- _Nieuhoff in Atl. America,_ p. 263.
-
-
-XXXVII. The _Jararaka Serpent_, is another _Brasilian_, no longer than a
-Man’s Arm to the Elbow; it has swelling Veins on its Head; the Skin is
-covered with red and black Spots; the rest is of an Earth Colour: Its
-Wounds are dangerous, and attended with the usual Symptoms. There are
-three Sorts of these venemous Snakes besides this, _viz_. _One_ sort is
-about ten Spans long, with two terrible Tusks, or great Teeth, which
-they stretch out to a great length, and strike them into their Prey. The
-venemous Liquid, which is very yellow, works with a Violence, that kills
-in a few Hours. The _second_ sort resembles the _Spanish Viper_ in
-Colour and Form, and is equally dangerous. The _third_ and worst sort
-very much resembles the _first_.
-
-
-XXXVIII. The _Biobi_, called _Gabro Verde_ by the _Portuguese_ in
-_Brasil_, i. e. the _Green Serpent_, because its Colour is porraceous, a
-shining Green like the Leek; it is between three and four Foot long, and
-about the Thickness of a Man’s Thumb; a large Mouth, and black Tongue,
-and has this good Property, that it hurts nobody unless irritated; but
-when provoked, no Poison more dangerous. We read of a _Soldier_, who
-accidentally treading on this Serpent, was wounded by it in the Thigh,
-and died a few Hours after, tho’ the Remedies that proved successful on
-the like occasions, had been diligently applied[225].
-
-Footnote 225:
-
- _Raii Synopsis_, p. 328.
-
-
-XXXIX. The _Caninana Serpent_, is another Inhabitant of _Brasil_, green
-on the back, and yellow on the Belly, about two Foot long, and reckoned
-not to be so venemous, as the rest of that mischievous Tribe. It feeds
-upon Eggs and Birds, at last becomes the common Entertainment of the
-_American_ and _African_ Tables[226]. We read of other _green Serpents_
-in the _Indies_, that are indulged with little Cottages made of Straw,
-where they spend their solitary Hours, till the time of eating invites
-them out, then they repair to the House, where they fawn upon their
-Masters, and eat what is set before them, and then retire to the Huts of
-Indulgence.
-
-Footnote 226:
-
- _Raii Synopsis_, p. 328.
-
-
-XL. The _Tetzawhcoatl_, is another Production of _Brasil_, a Serpent of
-about three Foot long, and slender Body, whose Strokes are pestilent:
-The Head is black, nether Part of the Tail reddish, and the Belly dash’d
-with black Spots. The Cure is by Suction.
-
-Now we are travelling among the Inhabitants of _Brasil_, we may be
-allowed to take notice of Prince _Maurice_’s _Rational Parrot_,
-mentioned by Sir _William Temple_ and Mr. _Locke_, which the _former_
-had from the Prince’s own Mouth. His Words were,
-
- ... “That he had heard of such an _old Parrot_, when he came to
- _Brasil_, and tho’ he believed nothing of it, and it was a good
- way off; yet he had so much Curiosity as to send for it: that it
- was a very great and a very old one; and when it came first into
- the Room, where the Prince was with a great many Dutchmen about
- him, it said presently, _What a Company of White-men are here!_
- They ask’d it, what he thought that Man was, pointing at the
- Prince? it answered, _Some General or other_. The Prince asked
- it, Whence come ye[227]? The Parrot answered, _From Marinnan_.
- To whom do you belong, said the Prince? it answered, _To a
- Portuguese Prince_. The Prince ask’d, What do you there? Parrot
- answered, _I look after the Chickens_. The Prince laugh’d, and
- said, You look after the Chickens! The Parrot answered, _Yes, I;
- and I know well enough how to do it_, and made the _Chuck_ four
- or five times, that People use to make to Chickens, when they
- call them....”
-
-Footnote 227:
-
- D’où venes vous? De Marinnan. A qui estes vous? A un Portugais. Que
- fais tu-la? Je garde les poulles. Vous gardez les poulles? Ouy moy, &
- je sçai bien faire.—_Sir_ William Temple’s _Memoirs_, and _Mr._
- Locke’s _Essay_, Book II. _chap._ 27.
-
- ... “I could not but tell this odd Story, because it is so much
- out of the way, and from the first hand, and what may pass for a
- good one; for I dare say, this Prince at least believed himself
- in all he told me, having ever past for a very honest and pious
- Man. I leave it to Naturalists to reason, and to other Men to
- believe as they please upon it; however, it is not perhaps amiss
- to relieve or enliven a busy Scene sometimes with such
- Digressions, whether to the purpose or no.” So far Sir _William
- Temple_.
-
-Wonder not then, if you meet in this History with some romantick
-Sentiments entertained by learned Men concerning Serpents, when two such
-illustrious Pillars of the Commonwealth of Letters, give way to a
-Relation that has so much of the Marvellous in it.
-
-
-XLI. These Historians inform us of many more Serpents, and some of great
-bulk, that infest those _American_ Regions; whose Looks are ruddy, of
-blood-red Colour, that shine in the Night, like so many glittering
-Stars.
-
-A modern Author writes, that in _America_ are some Snakes that were
-eight Foot long, and as red as Blood, which in the Night look’d like
-Fire[228].
-
-Footnote 228:
-
- _Anton. Herrera_’s History of _America_, Vol. II. in his Account of
- _Darien_, p. 72.
-
-The former black, and these shining Serpents, remind me of the
-_Obsidian_ Stones, that are very black and transparent; they have their
-Names from one _Obsidius_, who first found them in _Æthiopia_.
-
-There is a sort of natural _Obsidian_ Glass, which is rather to be
-ranked among Stones than Metals; ’tis as passive as the former, enduring
-the Graving-Tool, is diaphanous and pellucid, receiving Images, and,
-like artificial Glass, transmitting all Forms and Shapes.
-
-This is found in _Æthiopia_, where the Sepulchres of the Nobles are
-usually made of it, and after this manner; _viz._ They take a large
-Stone, and make it hollow, and in the Cavity include the Corps, where it
-is not only preserved, but, as if entomb’d in Glass, is apparently
-visible to Spectators, and sends forth no ungrateful Scent.
-
-Out of these _Obsidian_ Stones, Looking-Glasses are wont to be made, and
-are also found on the Coasts of _Arabia_. These shining Stones were
-inserted into Rings, and in one of them was cut the entire Image of
-_Augustus_, who being much taken with these Stones of Glass, caused four
-Elephants to be made of them,—See the _Commentary_ upon _Pancirollus_,
-B. i. of _Jet_; and _Pliny_, B. xxxvi. c. 26.
-
-
-XLII. _Boiguacu_, another venemous Production of _Brazil_, thick in the
-middle, and declining towards the Extremities of the Body; ’tis covered
-with large Scales on the Back, and lesser ones on the Belly, which is
-common in all Serpents.
-
-The whole is adorned with elegant Variegations.... The Back and Sides
-set off with black Spots, inclining to the round; about three Inches
-distant from each other, and in the Centre a round white Spot. These
-beautiful Appearances, says _Jonstonus_, have a Grandeur in them more
-than rivals Imperial Majesty.
-
-He saw several Serpents of this kind: On _August_ 7th, 1638, one that
-was eight Foot long. Another, _August_ 13th, 1638, above five Foot long,
-its Flesh fat, and very white; the Heart being taken out, lived about 15
-Minutes. _October_ 16th, 1638, he saw another, that was near nine Foot
-long, and he was a Witness to its swallowing a She-Goat whole[229]. By
-the Description, this Serpent must be the _Lyboia_, so famous for the
-Knack of Deglutition of Animals.
-
-Footnote 229:
-
- _Jonstoni Historia Naturalis_, p. 25, 26.
-
-
-XLIII. The _Brasilian Serpent_, called the _Ibiracoan_, makes its
-Appearance in a Habit of various Colours, trimmed with red, black and
-white Spots. Under this fine Dress, is a poisonous Spring; the Wound it
-gives, infallibly kills without immediate Assistance.
-
-Before the Poison reaches the Heart, the common Practice is, to secure
-that Serpent, and boil the Flesh of it with certain Roots, and give it
-the Patient in Wine, or any other proper Liquid, and it will answer the
-Intention.
-
-
-XLIV. The _Tarciboya_, and _Kakaboya_, are two Serpents much of the same
-Nature, and therefore I put them together: They are occasional
-Inhabitants of the Water and Land; in Colour black, and about six Hands
-in Length. If they hurt any Creature, it is only in Defence of
-themselves, and the Wound is easily cured by Remedies well known in
-those Countries. They are great Devourers of Birds.
-
-Here the Learned _Ray_, from _Piso_, mentions ten other Serpents, whose
-particular Characters he considers in his Description of Fishes; then
-refers his Reader to those described by _Joan. de Laet_.[230]
-
-Footnote 230:
-
- _Raii Synopsis Animal._ p. 329. _Londini_ 1693.
-
-
-XLV. The _Bibera_ is a venemous Lizard of _Brazil_. If you ask, What are
-these _Brasilian Lizards_? I answer, They are creeping Serpents, of
-various Colours, and different Sizes: Some are the length of a Finger,
-others many Feet; have sparkling Eyes. There is only one sort of them
-that is venemous, among which is this _Bibera_: they are like the
-others, but lesser, and are most mischievous. They are of an ash Colour,
-inclining to the white; the Body and Limbs seem thick, but the Tail is
-short and broad.
-
-The Wounds given by these Serpents, are full of a thin stinking Matter,
-attended with blue Swellings, and Pain in the Heart and Bowels. _N. B._
-Great Things have been frequently done by little Things.
-
-
-XLVI. The _Ambua_, so the Natives of _Brazil_ call the _Millepedes_ and
-the _Centipedes_ Serpents. Those Reptiles of thousand Legs bend as they
-craul along, and are reckoned very poisonous. Those Lizards of hundred
-Legs are commonly found in the Woods, where they destroy the Fruit, and
-also do mischief both to Men and Cattle.
-
-In these _Multipedes_, the Mechanism of the Body is very curious; in
-their going, it is observable, that on each side of their Bodies, every
-Leg has its Motion, one regularly after another; so that their Legs,
-being numerous, form a kind of Undulation, and thereby communicate to
-the Body a swifter Progression than one could imagine, where so many
-short Feet are to take so many short Steps, that follow one another,
-rolling on, like the Waves of the Sea.
-
-The _Palmer-Worm_ is also called _Millepes_, because of its many Feet,
-which are as Bristles under its Body: It is about six Inches long, and
-moves with incredible Swiftness. The upper part of the Body is cover’d
-with hard swarthy Scales, and it has a sort of Claws both in its Head
-and Tail, of rank Poison, as the Historian says.
-
-
-XLVII. The _Jebeya_ is another _Brazilian_, and a Serpent very ravenous
-and destructive: It has four Legs, and a long Tail like a _Crocodile_;
-it lies flat and close on the Ground, artfully concealing itself, ’till
-the Prey comes within reach, and then darts out a couple of sharp Fins
-from its Fore-quarters, and kills whatever it strikes.
-
-
-XLVIII. The _Giraupiagara_ is an _American_ Serpent, so call’d, because
-of its being a great Devourer of Eggs. ’Tis of a Negro-Colour, but a
-yellow Breast, and of great Length and Agility. It glides (as if
-swimming) on the tops of Trees, faster than any Man can run on the
-Ground.[231]
-
-Footnote 231:
-
- _Nieuhoff in Atlas, America._
-
-It lives upon Birds, whose Nests it constantly plunders. ’Tis
-observable, that the _Cuckow_ feeds very much upon _Eggs_, which
-accounts for the vulgar Notion, that it always has one or more little
-Birds, as Menials to attend it, these being some of those, whose Houses
-it plundered. There is another Charge preferred against the Cuckow,
-_viz._ The Contempt it puts upon our Vegetables, by spitting upon them;
-whereas in those Dobs of frothy Dew, we find little Green Insects, that
-are Grashoppers in the Embryo.
-
-
-XLIX. The _Caminana_ is another _Brazilian Serpent_, of a great length.
-The Body is all over green, and very beautiful in prospect. This also
-runs up the Trees, not so much because of the green Leaves, as in
-pursuit of Birds of all Colours; and having devoured the Contents of the
-Nest, seizes the Dam, and drinks her Blood.
-
-The pleasing Appearance made by this Serpent in _Green_, puts me in mind
-of the _Turks_, who have so great a _Superstition for the green Colour_
-(because it was consecrated to _Mahomet_) that they forbid Christians to
-wear it on pain of Death; but the _Persians_ (who are _Mahometans_ as
-well as the _Turks_) allow it to every body, and laugh at this
-Superstition; so that when _Sultan Amurath_ sent an Ambassador to
-_Sha-Abbas_ of _Persia_, to complain that he suffer’d that _venerable
-Colour_ to be prophaned by Christians, he scoffingly said, that he would
-forbid the _green Colour_ to be prophaned by Christians, as soon as
-_Amurath_ would hinder the _green Meadows_ to be prophaned by his
-_Turkish Cattle_[232]. The Eastern _Turks_ abhor the _blue Colour_,
-because the _Jews_, they say, threw _Indigo_ into _Jordan_ to hinder the
-Baptism of _Christ_, but the Angels brought Water from _Jordan_ to
-baptize him, before it was polluted. _Atlas._
-
-Footnote 232:
-
- _Holstein Ambassadors._—_Herbert._—_Atl. Asia._
-
-
-L. _BOYTIAPUA_, is a Serpent so called by the _Brazilians_ for its long
-Snout, though I don’t find it exceeds others in smelling, by the
-extension of its Nose; it is of a long slender Body, and feeds upon
-Frogs, amphibious Animals and Insects.
-
-This Serpent is in high Esteem among the Natives of _Brazil_, who
-practise the Art of Conjuration by it; and if any of them have a barren
-Wife, and are desirous of Children, they lash this Serpent over her
-Hips, pretending that such Exercise will make her fruitful: And if this
-Device should take effect, must not we conclude the Offspring to be a
-_Generation of Vipers_?
-
-
-LI. The _Gaytiepua_ is a large Snake, smells rank like a Fox, and,
-according to a learned Author, the Smell is intolerable[233], as is that
-of the Serpent _Boyana_, which is very long and slender, and of black
-Colour; of which one of the _Latin_ Poets takes notice[234].
-
-Footnote 233:
-
- _Fætor illius nullatenus—possit tolerari._ Raii Synopsis.
-
-Footnote 234:
-
- Quod vulpis fuga, vipere cabile
- Mallem quam quod oles, olere, Bassa.
- _Martial._
-
-If the loathsome Smell of these Creatures offend the Nose, it serves as
-a friendly Alarm of Danger, to those who have the use of a Nose, that
-they may avoid a more terrible Stroke.
-
-Nothing so constituted in Nature, but a superficial Observer may
-construe as a Blemish to the Creation; but to a more penetrating Eye,
-those imaginary Blemishes have their Convenience and Use, and appear to
-be the Product of perfect Intelligence and Wisdom.
-
-
-LII. The _Bom-Snake_, is another _Brazilian_ Reptile, call’d _Bom_ from
-the Noise it makes in its Motion. It is of a prodigious large Size, but
-is class’d among the Innocent, that do no manner of hurt to Persons,
-_viz._ that can endure a little Sound, arising from a Propagation of the
-Pulse of the Air.
-
-An innocent Serpent, no Contradiction. There is good among the bad in
-the moral World.
-
- _Virtue——needs no Defence;
- The surest Guard is Innocence:
- None knew, till Guilt created Fear,
- What Darts and poison’d Arrows were.
- Integrity undaunted goes
- Thro’_ Lybian _Sands, and_ Scythian _Snows_.
-
-In _Paraguay_, or _La Plata_ in _America_, is a famous _white Bird_,
-which, though it has a very small Body, has a Voice like a _Bell_, and
-therefore the Natives call it _Guirapo_, that is, the _Sounding-Bird_.
-
-How many Animals of the same kind in the moral Creation, that wear gaudy
-Feathers and Plumes, whose Sound, in the Assemblies of Saints and
-Sinners, proves to be _vox & præterea nihil_.
-
-
-LIII. The _Boicupecanga_ is a Serpent, so called because its Back looks
-as if it were overgrown with Briers and Thorns, the Ridge being sharp
-pointed, which makes the Beast look as if he were guarded by little
-Spears: This prickle-back’d Serpent is of a monstrous Extension, very
-frightful, and venemous, the very sight of which strikes Terror into Man
-and Beast.
-
-
-LIV. The _Cucurijuba_ is a Water-Snake of twenty-five or thirty Foot
-long, and three Foot in Compass, will swallow a Hog or a Stag at once;
-has Teeth like those of Dogs, but makes no use of them as Instruments of
-Mastication. _HARRIS_ in the _Atlas America_, mentions one kill’d when
-asleep, that was twelve Yards and a half long, and proportionably big,
-in whose Belly they found two wild Boars. This Creature I take to be the
-_Lyboya_, (or a near Relative) a gigantick Serpent, already described,
-therefore I dismiss the Monster, and proceed to the
-
-
-LV. _MANIMA_, another Water-Snake, of the same Proportion with the
-former, if not more bulky: The sight is terrible; the Monstrosity of
-Dimensions is sufficient to render it so; but we are told, the Terror
-vanishes in some Degree upon a view of the Skin, which is exquisitely
-painted, and the _Brazilians_ not only love to see so spruce an Animal,
-but reckon it an Omen of a long Life.
-
-If you ask, What a long Life is? I answer, ’Tis nothing but a lingering,
-slow Consumption: Life itself, what is it, but a meer practical
-Tautology, a Repetition of the same things over and over, and looks more
-like a Penance imposed upon Mankind than Pleasure.
-
-
-LVI. The _Terpomongo_ is another Serpent, which in the _Brazilian_
-Dialect, signifies to _stick close_, so close to whatever it touches,
-that it is not to be parted. It is about the bigness of a Cable-Rope,
-which being fasten’d to the Anchor, holds the Ship fast when it rides.
-
-This Property in the Serpent, may be an Hieroglyphick; or Symbol of true
-Friendship, which is a sacred Mixture: My Friend and I are as two Rivers
-joined in one, not to be separated; we stick close and fast, traversing
-the Wilderness hand-in-hand: He who strikes one, wounds the other—No
-Schism in true Friendship.
-
-
-LVII. _JACORE Lizard_; some of these Serpents are as big as Dogs, and
-resemble them in the Nose; their Teeth large and long, and their Skin
-impenetrable. They do no harm to their Neighbours, and therefore are
-generally allow’d to live. They make a loud Noise, by which their Haunts
-are discovered, and their Liberty hazarded.
-
-They lay Eggs as large as those of a Goose, of an elastick Nature, so
-hard, that when one is struck against another, they ring like Iron: they
-frequent both Land and Water.
-
-It’s observable here, that this Animal is obstreporous, and by its Noise
-invites Danger; whereas Silence would be his Security: yea, its Eggs are
-as so many roaring Bells. This may serve for a Document to the unruly
-Member: _Thersites_, in _Homer_, was counted a Fool for babbling. A
-talkative Tongue is the Spring, Ringleader, and Head of Faction in all
-places.
-
-The first Rudiments in _Pythagoras_’s School, was _Quinquennian_,
-_Silence_. The Scholars were not allow’d to talk for five Years, that
-is, till they had learned the _Art of Silence_. _Harpocrates_ was the
-_God of Silence_, therefore painted with his Finger on his Lip, and was
-worshipped in _Egypt_ with _Isis_ and _Serapis_.
-
-_ANGERONA_ was the Goddess of Silence at _Rome_, and painted with a
-Cloth about her Mouth. Nor is it less venerable at _Venice_, where after
-they come out of the Senate-house, they are as silent about what was
-said and done, as if they had power to forget all that was said and
-done.
-
-To the above-mention’d Serpents, the learned Mr. _Ray_ adds, by way of
-Supplement, a Catalogue of fifteen _East-Indian Serpents_, which he had
-from the Learned Dr. _Tancred Robinson_, whose Descriptions he had from
-the College at _Leyden_, which I shall annex to the foregoing[235].
-
-Footnote 235:
-
- _Ray_’s _Synopsis Animalium_, p. 330.
-
-
-LVIII. _SERPENS Indicus Coronatus_, an _Indian_ Serpent, that makes its
-Appearance with a crowned Head, which it holds up on high, as if proud
-of the Honour. This is an Emblem of Pride, that Dropsy of the Mind; to
-yield to its Thirst, is to swallow the Bait, that turned the _Seraph_
-into a _Devil_.
-
-The Remedy used by the _Indians_ for its Wounds, is what they call the
-_Serpent-Stone_, which, according to _Thevenot_ and others, is an
-artificial Composition, and not taken out of this Serpent’s Head.
-
-
-LIX. _VIPERA Indica tricolor major_, a Serpent remarkable for a Body
-decorated with three fine Colours, the Liveries of Summer’s Pride, but
-living much under ground, the Glories of its Attire are buried in the
-Earth, _the World’s material Mould_.
-
-
-LX. _VIPERA Zelanica minor maculis eleganter variegata_, a Serpent
-elegantly garnished with a Variety of charming Colours: It is an
-Inhabitant of _Ceylon_, an Island in the _East-Indies_, called by the
-Inhabitants _Tenarisain_, that is the _Land of Delights_, and not
-without reason is this Island so called, since it is the most fruitful
-place in _India_, producing Gold, Silver, Precious Stones, plenty of
-Rice, Ananas, Cocoas, best Oranges, Lemons, Figs, Pomegranates, Ginger,
-Grapes, Pepper, Cardamum, Tobacco, Nutmegs, Sugar; Mulberry, which yield
-much Silk; Palm-trees, which afford a Liquor for their constant Drink,
-_&c._ But in midst of these pleasing Varieties, they are haunted with
-various sorts of venemous Serpents; an Emblem of our present State,
-which is a Compound of Pleasure and Pain.
-
- _The Gods will frown, wherever they do smile;
- The Crocodile infests the fertile_ Nile.
-
-_CEYLON_ is an Emblem of Man, to whom _Pleasure_ is as a delightful
-Situation; but in it dwells a Serpent, called _Pain_. Pleasure is the
-principal Intendment of Nature, and the great Object of our Inclination,
-without which Life would be no Blessing, but a Mortification: Yea, ’tis
-Pleasure reconciles us to Pain; for who would submit to nauseous
-Medicines, and Tortures of the Surgeon’s Knife, but for hope of the
-Pleasure of Ease that succeeds it.
-
-No Serpent so terrible as Pain, which is a strange domineering
-Perception, that keeps off Ease when wanted, and destroys Ease when we
-are in possession of it.
-
-
-LXI. The _Malcarabeta_ of _Ceylon_ is a Serpent painted by Nature in a
-Garb blue and white; the last of these two Colours shew best by
-Candle-light. This leads us to the Excommunication by Inch of Candle;
-that is, while a little Candle continues burning, the Sinner is allow’d
-to come to Repentance; but after it burns out, he remains excommunicated
-to all Intents and Purposes.
-
-
-LXII. The _Ethetulla_ is a _Ceylonick_ Serpent; of a little slender
-Body, and sharp-pointed Head. This is a kind of Ranger, delights in
-Groves and Forests, and may be known by a white and green Vesture, in
-which it rambles among the Trees.
-
-
-LXIII. _MALPOLON_ is another Serpent of that celebrated Island, and of a
-vermilion Hue, imbroider’d with curious fine red Spots, which shine like
-so many Stars.
-
-
-LXIV. _SERPENS Putorius_, so denominated, probably because of its filthy
-Smell; by which it resembles the _Putorius_, a little Animal call’d
-_Fitchet_, that smells ill, especially when enraged[236]. _Jonstonus_
-and _Gesner_ make it to be the _Druinus_, which has been already
-describ’d.
-
-Footnote 236:
-
- _A putorio, quia valdè fœtet._
-
-
-LXV. The _Anacandia_, a _Ceylonick_ Serpent, of monstrous Corpulence,
-being in longitude about 25 Foot. _D. Cleyerus_, who accounts for this
-gigantick Serpent, says, he saw one of them open’d, in whose Belly was
-found a whole Stag, with all his integral Parts: In another they found a
-wild Goat; and in a third, a Porcupine arm’d with all its Darts and
-Prickles[237]. Serpents of this nature have often fallen in our way, by
-which we may imagine, that there is a vast spread of them over the
-Earth. Mr. _Ray_ from _Cleyerus_ gives this account of the Monster——Tho’
-the Throat seems narrow, yet ’tis very extensible, and the Facts have
-been confirm’d by Experience. When the Prey is catch’d, he wraps himself
-about it, takes it by the Nose, sucks the Blood, and soon reduces it to
-a Hodge-podge; after he has broken the Bones in pieces, that emit a
-Sound like a Gun, _ibid._ And in doing all this he spends two days.
-
-Footnote 237:
-
- _De octavo genere merentur legi, quæ D. Cleyerus in Ephemer. German._
- Anno 12. Observ. 7. cui titulas, _De Serpente magno Indiæ Orientalis.
- Urobubalum deglutiente Narrat. Raii Synopsis Animalium_,—p. 333, 334.
-
-
-LXVI. The _Ghalghulawa_ is another _Ceylonite_, that goes by the Name of
-_Serpens Indicus Saxatilis_, describ’d by whitish Lines, that run across
-one another: Whether the Poet refers to this, as a Serpent affecting
-stony and gravelly Situations, or to a certain Fish, I determine
-not[238].
-
-Footnote 238:
-
- Tum viridis squamis, parvo saxatilis ore. _Ovid._
-
-
-LXVII. The _Manballa_ is another _Indian_, and from its Name we may
-conclude it has something of the canine Nature, for it flies with great
-Fury at Passengers, as some Dogs usually do. ’Tis of a light red (or
-bright bay, as we call it in Horses) spotted with white.
-
-
-LXVIII. The _Nintipolonga_, an _Indian_ Serpent, whose Skin is checker’d
-with white and black Spots. Its Bite is accompanied with mortiferous
-Sleep, therefore call’d _Serpens hypnoticus_, _soporiferous Serpent_,
-whose Wounds are as an _Opiate_, or _Medicines_ that induce sleep, in
-which they die. _Q._ Why may not we suppose this narcotic Poison to be
-the same with that, which _Cleopatra_ used in executing the Sentence
-that _Heroine_ past upon herself?
-
-
-LXIX. The _Wepelon_ Serpent: Nothing is said of it, but that it
-resembles an _Indian_ Reed or Cane in form.
-
-
-LXX. _SERPENS Fluviatilis_, seems to be the _Water-Snake_.
-
-
-LXXI. _SERPENS Spadiceus_, a Serpent of light red Colour.
-
-
-LXXII. Then follows the _Ceylonic Hotambœia_. Dr. _Robinson_’s Account
-of this Serpent, he had from the learned _Hermannus_’s Library.
-
-_N. B._ Some of these Eastern Serpents may coincide and agree in
-Character with those in _America_, and other Regions. Where there is
-such an infinite Variety of them, and delineated by so many different
-hands, ’tis difficult to give an exact Description of every individual
-Serpent.
-
-Other parts of the _East-Indies_ (Continent and Islands) are infested
-with Serpents of various kinds and sizes, and he must be more than a
-Conjurer in History, that can charm them to make their Appearance in one
-Place, and all in their proper Habiliments.
-
-
-LXXIII. The _hooded_ or _Monk Serpent_, found in an Island near
-_Batavia_ (a _Dutch_ Settlement in the _East-Indies_) which differs from
-other Serpents in the _uncouth Shape of its Head_, that looks as if it
-were cover’d with a large long _Hood_, like a _Monk’s Cowl_, or the
-Widow’s Veil, therefore called the _hooded Serpent_, which is a very
-dangerous Animal. Upon a view of its Prey, it immediately advances
-towards it, with terrible Rage and Hissing.
-
-When the _Sieur de la Case_ was hunting one day in the Woods adjacent to
-_Batavia_, he saw one of these Serpents descending from a Tree, making a
-fearful Noise: It was about the thickness of a Man’s Arm, and in length
-about eight Foot.
-
-This venemous Creature was no sooner on the Ground, but it made towards
-him with the greatest Fury; but having a Gun ready charg’d, he very
-happily shot it dead, and made off hastily for fear of a second
-Attack[239].
-
-Footnote 239:
-
- _Fr. Leguat_’s _Voyages_, in _Atl._ for _Asia_.
-
-_LEGUAT_, who gives this Account, and was in _Batavia_, _A.D._ 1697,
-says, he saw a Serpent in that Country about fifty Foot long. _N. B._
-The Skin of one that was 20 Foot long, is shewn in _Batavia_, that
-swallow’d an Infant, _ibid._
-
-
-LXXIV. The _Musk Serpent_, so term’d from its musky or sweet Scent.
-These sweet-scented Animals are Inhabitants of the _East_, between
-_Calicut_, the second Kingdom of _Malabar_, and _Candahor_. In _Ceylon_
-are Musk-Rats, where the Inhabitants eat all Rats, but this kind.
-
-These Musk-Rats are in all things shaped like our Water-Rats, only
-something larger; and in other respects differ only in that musky Scent.
-A Gentleman, who kept one of them in a wooden Chest, observed that two
-days before it died, ’twas most odoriferous, and scented the Room above
-what was common[240]. In _Muscovy_ is a Water-Rat, which smells like
-Musk; and also a great number of _Musk-Cats_, which look like young
-_Bucks_ without Horns, and therefore call’d _Musk-Harts_ by the
-_Chinese_, because they resemble those Creatures. The Musk is contain’d
-in a little Excrescence near the Navel[241].
-
-Footnote 240:
-
- _Lowthorp_’s _Abridg._ vol. iii. p. 594.
-
-Footnote 241:
-
- This Animal is described by _Philip Martinus_ in his _Chinese Atlas_.
-
-In _America_ also, are found Woods abounding with Musk-Rats, that are as
-big as Rabbits, and have Burrows in the Ground. Their Skins are black,
-Bellies white, and smell exceeding strong of Musk[242]. The vegetable
-World also, entertains us with Musk-Pears, Musk-Roses, single and
-double, and the Ever-green, _&c._ _N. B._ Musk-Rats frequent fresh
-Streams, and no other.
-
-Footnote 242:
-
- _History of the Antilles._
-
-The word _Musk_ comes from the _Arabic_, _Moscha_, a Perfume of strong
-Scent, only agreeable when moderated by the Mixture of some other
-Perfume, by which it becomes an agreeable artificial Odour.... Musk is
-found in a little Swelling, like a præternatural Tumor, or Bag growing
-(about the Bigness of a Hen’s Egg) under the Belly of a wild Beast, of
-the same Name; and appears to be nothing else, but a kind of bilious
-Blood there congeal’d.
-
-This _Musk-Animal_ is common in the _East-Indies_, as in the Kingdoms of
-_Boutan_, _Cochin China_, but the most esteem’d are those of _Tibet_.
-When the Bladder under the Belly is taken out, they separate the
-congeal’d Blood, and dry it in the Sun.
-
-Sir _John Chardin_[243] says, _Musk_ is also produced in _Persia_ from
-an Impostume in the Body of a Beast, that resembles a _Goat_, and grows
-near the Navel, and is better than that of _China_. The Scent of it,
-adds he, is so strong, that it many times kills those who hunt the
-Beast, when they first open the Bag, except they stop their Mouths and
-Noses with Linnen: ’Tis easily counterfeited, and the best way to try
-it, is by drawing a _Thread_, dipt in the Juice of Garlick, thro’ the
-_Bag_ with a Needle; and if the Garlick loses its Scent, the Musk is
-good. _Atl._ 397.
-
-Footnote 243:
-
- _His Travels._
-
-
-LXXV. The _Boitiapo_ (that should have been mention’d before with its
-_Brazilian_ Relatives) is a large Serpent, about seven Foot long, not
-quite so thick as a Man’s Arm, of an olive Colour, yellow Belly, in Body
-round, cloath’d with Scales that make an elegant Appearance in a sort of
-triangular form. ’Tis very venemous, and its Wounds not curable without
-timely and proper Applications.
-
-The _Lacertan Snakes_ or Lizards come next under Consideration, and in
-the same order as laid down by the learned Mr. _Ray_[244]. Previous to
-that, I beg leave to observe, that _Moses_ places two sorts of _Lizards_
-among unclean Creatures, the _Stellio_ and _Lacerta_. These Lizards
-differ vastly in Bulk; some a Finger’s length; in _Arabia_, some of a
-Cubit long; in the _Indies_, twenty-four Feet in length. Several sorts
-of _Lizards_ are mention’d in Scripture, _Lev._ xi. 30. the two former
-are translated _Stellio_ and _Lacerta_; the third is translated a
-_Mole_, but _Bochart_ maintains, it is a _Cameleon_; the fourth is
-describ’d _Prov._ xxx. 28. and there, _Spider_ is render’d _Stellio_, a
-Lizard. Mr. _Ray_ begins with
-
-Footnote 244:
-
- _Synopsis Animal. de Lacertis._
-
-
-LXXVI. The _Crocodile_, the largest of the _Lacertan_ Race, a Name which
-is supposed to come from a word[245] that signifies _afraid of Saffron_,
-because this Creature abhors the Smell of _Saffron_, as a learned Author
-observes[246]. It is an amphibious Beast, noisome and voracious, and one
-of the Wonders of Nature; for, from an Egg no bigger than that of a
-Goose, proceeds an Animal which increases to eight or ten Yards in
-length.
-
-Footnote 245:
-
- Κροκοδειλος δειλος. _Græcis timidus._
-
-Footnote 246:
-
- _Calmet._
-
-His Mouth is very wide, and is extended to the Ears; his Snout and Eyes
-like those of Swine; the Teeth, which are ingrail’d, are white, acute,
-strong and numerous; the Feet arm’d with sharp Claws; the Skin of the
-Belly is tender and may be easily penetrated, but the other parts of the
-Body are not penetrable by Swords and Arrows: It defies even the Wheels
-of a loaded Cart, as well as Darts and Spears: It is of a yellow Colour,
-say some; but _Wormius_ in Mr. _Ray_’s _Synopsis_ says, that those he
-had seen, were inclin’d to the grey or ash Colour.
-
-The Tail is near as long as the Body, upon which are Fins of a Fish,
-whereby he is capacitated to swim. When he strikes with his Claws, he
-tears with his Teeth, and grinds the very Bones of what he kills into
-Powder. In Winter he lives much without Food, but in Summer, his
-Sustenance is of the animal kind, but is most fond of human Flesh; and
-as he is an amphibious Creature, plunders both Elements[247].
-
-Footnote 247:
-
- _Jonstonus_, 141.
-
-The Crocodile, when prest with Hunger, swallows Stones, which have been
-found worn round about, and the wasted parts reduced to such minute
-Particles, as were fit to circulate with the Mass of Blood[248].
-
-Footnote 248:
-
- _Nierembergius._
-
-In _Egypt_ the _Crocodile_ is made the Object of religious Adoration,
-but not by all the Nation; for the Inhabitants of _Tentyra_ (an Island
-form’d by the River _Nilus_) were so far from worshipping that hateful
-Monster, that they despised it, and often brought them to the _Roman_
-Shews for Diversion.——This Aversion to _Crocodiles_ caused a War between
-the _Tentyrians_ and the other _Egyptians_, who worship’d those
-Creatures; of which People _Job_ seems to speak in the following Words:
-_Let them curse it that curse the day, who are ready to raise up their
-Mourning_, Job iii. 8. Some read it, to raise up the _Leviathan_, or to
-awake the _Crocodile_; of which _Job_ gives an admirable Description,
-under the Name of _Leviathan_, _Job_ xli. 1, 2, 3, 4.... So the
-Psalmist, _Thou breakest the Heads of Leviathan in pieces, and gavest
-him to be Meat to the People inhabiting the Wilderness_.
-
-When I think of the superstitious _Egyptians_ warring against the People
-of _Tentyra_, I can’t but observe how the same kind of Spirit (the more
-the pity) too often reigns among Christians: Those who have ridicul’d
-Superstition, and endeavour’d to propagate Truth, have always had
-Vengeance and Wrath breath’d out against them, and have been exposed to
-the same Fate as the _Tentyrians_.
-
-The Habitations of Crocodiles are generally in great Rivers, as the
-_Ganges_ in _Asia_, one of the greatest Rivers in the World, and which
-is accounted sacred: Its Water is clear and sweet, weighs an Ounce in a
-Pint lighter than any other Water in the Country: The _Great Mogul_’s
-Court drink none else with their Wine. These monstrous Animals are also
-found in the _Nile_ and _Niger_, two of the greatest Rivers in _Africa_;
-and also in the great Rivers of _America_, especially those of the
-_Amazons_, which abound with Crocodiles of vast Bigness, that very much
-annoy the Inhabitants.
-
-_GEMELLI_ in the _Atlas_, says the _Crocodile_ is hatch’d of an Egg no
-bigger than that of a Turkey, but grows to thirty Foot long, the Back
-arm’d with impenetrable Scales, the Mouth wide enough to swallow an
-Heifer, and only moves the upper Jaw; it sees better by Water than Land,
-is cowardly, and generally flies from those that attack it, but daring
-enough otherwise; for which reason the _Egyptians_ made it the
-Hieroglyphick of Impudence.—They have no Tongue, and eat nothing in all
-the autumnal Quarter[249].
-
-Footnote 249:
-
- For _Africa_, p. 47.
-
-This Animal has a great Dexterity in catching Wild-fowl, which always
-abound in those great Rivers, and along Sea-shores, as Ducks, Teals, and
-other Water-fowls: When in want of Food, he goes into the Sea, where he
-lies in such a manner, that the upper Part of his Back appears above the
-Water, and looks like a piece of Timber floating; the wild Fowls
-mistrusting nothing, come so near it, that he immediately devours them:
-They lurk among Reeds and Bushes, on the Banks of Rivers and great
-Pools, from whence they suddenly leap out, and eat up their Prey, which
-sometimes happens to be People that come to drink or fetch Water.
-
-The Inhabitants of _Madagascar_, an _African_ Island, look upon
-Crocodiles as Devils, and swear by them: When Differences happen among
-them, they go to a River, where he that is to swear throws himself into
-the Water, and conjures the Crocodiles to be Arbitrators betwixt him and
-his Adversary, and to let him live if he speaks Truth, but if otherwise,
-to destroy him[250]. Among the Rarities in _Gresham-College, London_, is
-a Crocodile about two Yards and a half long. Crocodiles are little known
-in _Europe_, but common in the _Indies_.
-
-Footnote 250:
-
- _Dellon on Madagascar, in Atl. Afr._
-
-The _Land Crocodile_, call’d _Seincus_, is variously described. In the
-_Molucca_ Islands they are accounted the fiercest of Monsters, contrary
-to those of the _Nile_, according to some Writers[251]. _Harris_[252]
-says, that they are very harmless, and in some places so tame, that
-Children play with them. _Le Comte_ says, what are called _small
-Crocodiles_, are _huge Lizards_, found all over the Woods in _Siam_, as
-also in Houses and Fields[253].
-
-Footnote 251:
-
- _Barth. Leonardo de Argensola_’s Discovery of the _Molucca_ and
- _Philippine_ Islands.
-
-Footnote 252:
-
- _Atlas Amer._ 263.
-
-Footnote 253:
-
- _Memoirs_, 2d Edit. p. 502.
-
-This Land Crocodile is indeed an amphibious Animal, lives partly in the
-Water and partly upon dry Ground: It has four slender Legs like a
-Lizard; its Snout is sharp, and its Tail short, cover’d with small
-Scales of a silver Colour. ’Tis hatch’d in _Egypt_, near the Red-Sea, in
-_Libya_, and the _Indies_.
-
-In _Leviticus_ there’s mention made of a kind of _Crocodile_, in the
-_Hebrew_ called _Choled_, which the Septuagint translates κροκοδειλος
-χερσαιος, a land Crocodile, which is a kind of Lizard, that feeds upon
-the sweetest Flowers it can find; this makes its Intrails to be very
-much valued for their agreeable Smell. _Bellonius_ says, it has four
-Feet, and a round knotty Tail, and is as big as the _Salamander_.
-
-There’s scarce any way to manage him by Land, unless it be by a Wile, as
-they do on the Bank of _Nilus_, where little Huts are erected, from
-whence the Watchmen, upon the Approach of a Crocodile, spring out with
-long Branches in their Hands, which they, with great Dexterity, thrust
-into its Throat; and not being able to extricate itself, it falls down,
-upon which others of them discharge their Arrows at his Belly, which
-being a tender part, he is soon killed; but in Water he is quickly
-noosed, because for want of a Tongue, he can’t safely open his wide
-Mouth, without being suffocated.
-
-This terrestrial Crocodile comes to us by way of _Alexandria_ and
-_Venice_, and is very useful in physical Prescriptions.
-
-
-LXXVII. The _Cordylus_ is a little noxious Reptile, supposed by some to
-be the _Land Crocodile_, because upon first sight it looks like the
-_Nilotic_; but upon a stricter view, the Fallacy appears. The Back is
-cover’d with close compacted Scales, as a House with Tiles, by which
-’tis distinguish’d.
-
-Its Tail is rough, and like a Club, wherewith it strikes whatever it
-meets, therefore is called _Caudiverbera_, that is, one that strikes
-with the Tail; a Tail prominent with War[254].
-
-Footnote 254:
-
- _Raii Synopsis Animalium Quadrupedum_, p. 263.
-
-
-LXXVIII. The _Tapayaxin_ is a Lizard of _New Spain_, and of a round
-form; and, _Spaniard_-like, is slow in Motion, and as loth to change its
-Seat, as the _Spaniards_ their old Fashions and Customs. This little
-Creeper is of the northern Tribe, being generally found in the Mountains
-of cold Regions. It is observable, that if its Head be comprest or
-squeezed, it will throw out drops of Blood with a Force that will carry
-them several Yards off[255].
-
-Footnote 255:
-
- See _Dr. Plot’s History of Staffordsh._ p. 252.
-
-
-LXXIX. The _Lacertus Viridis_, or green Lizard, is found in _Italy, &c._
-lives in Meadows, and being of the harmless kind, little is said of it.
-There are many Lizards of other Colours, but none so beautiful as the
-green ones; tho’ very small, they are pretty: Many make themselves very
-familiar with them, and put them in their Bosom[256].
-
-Footnote 256:
-
- _Nat. History of Carolina_, 131, 2. _N. B._ These are found in
- _Ireland_.
-
-
-LXXX. The _Tejuguacu_ is a _Brazilian Lizard_, of black Colour,
-beautified with elegant white Spots, which renders it pleasing to the
-Eye: Its Tongue is long and cloven, smooth and red. ’Tis a little
-Creature, and moves its little Body with great Celerity; is patient in
-Want, and will for six or seven Moons, live without any kind of
-Sustenance, but Air, the Fluid in which we all breathe.
-
-
-LXXXI. The _Taraguira_ is another _Brazilian_, of about a Foot long,
-whose Body is smooth, and naturally guarded by an Armour of a strong
-squamatick Skin, and the Scales situated in a kind of triangular form:
-It affects to reside in Underwoods, and Places inclosed, and near to
-Houses.
-
-
-LXXXII. The _Americina_ Serpent, which is not much different from the
-former, except it be in its forked Tail, which terminates in two
-different Points; and in this Article seems to differ from all other
-sanguineous Animals, among whom, says the learned _Ray_, I have never
-heard of any else furnish’d with two Tails: This looks like something
-anomalous in Nature, and contrary to its common Rules, if the
-Description be true.
-
-
-LXXXIII. The _Taraquico Aycuraba_ is another venemous Offspring of
-_Brazil_, a Species of the former, but differs from it in the Tail,
-which is single. This Animal is covered with little rough triangulated
-Scales, the Extremity of which is decked with brown Spots, and the Back
-with various dusky Specks, ranged in the form of Waves.
-
-
-LXXXIV. The _Americina_ is a little venemous Creeper, whose Body
-inclines to the square, about three Fingers long, in Crassitude as the
-Quill of a Swan; bright to the Eye, and smooth to the Hand: The Back is
-made strong by whitish Scales; the Head, Shanks, and Sides with brown
-ones: The Tail is of a fine azure Colour; its Claws are setigerous,
-resembling the Bristles of a Hog.
-
-
-LXXXV. _CARAPOBEBA_ is another minim Serpent of _America_, and
-veneniferous, four or five Fingers long: The Body, that in Colour
-resembles a Liver, is adorn’d with white Marks, (and the Tail with white
-Lines) and is illuminated with glaring Eyes, like Globes of Glass.
-
-
-LXXXVI. _TEJUNHANA_ is a little Serpent, whose Head is sharp-pointed:
-The Tail is about six Fingers long, smooth and round, and ends like a
-Needle; the Head is cover’d with rough Scales, like _Milford_ Oysters;
-the Back and Sides are cloath’d with a Skin, that is finely painted with
-green and brown Colours, and when touched, feels soft like Velvet.
-
-
-LXXXVII. To these _Americans_ I add the _Stellio_, which Mr. _Ray_ calls
-the _swift_, or _spotted Lizard_, whose Body makes a glorious
-Appearance, by glittering Spots, that when it makes its Parade, looks
-like a little moveable Firmament of Stars: This Serpent is pretty common
-in _Thrace_, _Sicily_, and _Syria_[257].
-
-Footnote 257:
-
- _Ray_, p. 265.
-
-’Tis said of this Animal, that it casts its Skin and eats it again; and
-if so, ’tis a proper Emblem of desultory Creatures, who leave their
-Vices for a time, and return to them afterwards[258].
-
-Footnote 258:
-
- _Grew’s Cosmologia Sacra._
-
-Among Serpents is such Variety of charming Colours, and Figures, that if
-it were not for the natural Antipathy that we have for them, perhaps
-there is not one thing that the Eye could take greater Delight in.
-
-Besides the above Lacertick Serpents of _Brazil_, _Rochefort_[259], a
-_French_ Author, mentions other Serpents different from these, which
-come next under Consideration.
-
-Footnote 259:
-
- _History of the Antilles-Islands._
-
-
-LXXXVIII. The _Les Anoles_, a Serpent in bigness like the _Gallick_
-Lizards, but of a longer Head; of a yellow Skin, like a Sun-burnt
-_Roussilonite_, or the _Savage Man_ in the Isle of _Borneo_; Russet
-Back, channel’d with green; of an ashy or cineraceous Colour; a
-boisterous noisy Animal. It’s generally in motion by Day, and by Night,
-lodges in hollow places, where it joins with the Brotherhood, in
-disturbing the Neighbours with hideous Croakings: by the loudness of its
-Noise, it should seem that it had but an empty Noddle.
-
-
-LXXXIX. _LES ROQUET_, a Serpent of a ruddy Colour, intermix’d with black
-and yellow Points: of sparkling Eyes, and majestick Mien, walking in a
-stately manner with Head erect; and skipping about like a Bird, or a
-_French Beau_, who was said to make a _Solecism_ with his Hand, when he
-made a false Gesture on the Stage.
-
-
-XC. The _Maboujas_, a word that signifies a Devil in the _Indian_
-Language, and given to this Serpent, because in its Nature it is most
-malignant and mischievous: It lives in fenny Ground, and shaded Valleys,
-dreadful in Appearance, and more so in its Executions.
-
-This cruel Serpent is an Emblem of the old Serpent, that great fiery
-Dragon, that in a few Hours reduced _Job_, a wealthy Prince, into the
-lowest Ebb of Poverty, converted his Palace into a Dunghill, and his
-Body into an Hospital of Diseases; and if permitted, he would
-immediately turn the Earth into a Scene of Blood and Destruction;
-therefore he is called απολλυωνορ, the _Destroyer_, _Rev._ ix. 11. the
-Murderer, and Shedder of Blood. _N. B._ The tutelar Deity of the
-_Cæsars_ was _Apollo_, that is, the—_Destroyer_. The like kind of bloody
-Deity has presided in the Temples of Tyranny ever since.
-
-
-XCI. The _Gobe Moujes_, so denominated by the _French_, from its
-_gobbling_ all kinds of Flies, which it constantly hunts, and swallows
-in a voracious manner. It commonly frequents Houses where it suffers no
-little Insects to live, no not upon Garments: It is of the stellionick
-form, and the least of all the Quadrupeds in those _Antilles_, which our
-_English_ call, the _Leeward-Islands_.
-
-May not this Animal serve to represent those gobbling Sots, who brush
-off the Flies of Melancholy, and drown them in the inchanted Cup? Thus
-likewise the Sons of _Mammon_ hunt for _golden Flies_, as Entertainments
-most delicious.
-
-
-XCII. _BROCHET DE TORRE_, or the _Land-Pike_, is a Serpent of about
-fifteen Inches long, so termed from its Likeness in Figure and Skin to
-that Fish. Instead of Fins, it has four Feet, too weak to support the
-Body, therefore crawls on its Belly, after an odd unusual manner,
-winding its Body about like a Pike newly taken out of the Water; which
-kind of Motion being strange, strikes Terror into Spectators. _Tetre_
-denies it to have the perfect Shape, Head and Skin of the common Pike,
-and treats _Sieur Rochefort_ with some Roughness, according to Mr.
-_Ray_.
-
-In the Night, these Serpents are found under the Rocks, where they make
-a frightful Noise, more hideous than the croaking of Frogs and Toads. In
-_Antigua_ is a Fish called _Cane_, like our _Pike_ in figure, seven or
-eight Foot long, and big in proportion: It preys like the _Shark_, and
-especially on human Flesh; and the least Bite of its Teeth proves mortal
-Poison, without immediate Application of some sovereign Antidote[260].
-
-Footnote 260:
-
- _History of the Antilles._
-
-
-XCIII. The last he mentions, is a _little Serpent_, about seven Fingers
-in length, and terrible to the Eye. The Skin is embroider’d with black
-Scales, that look smooth and sleek as if it were a Surface of Oil: It is
-furnish’d with very sharp Teeth, small Eyes, but so weak that they can’t
-long face the Light, no more than a _Frenchman_ can look Truth in the
-face, or a _Spaniard_ the Field of Battle.
-
-When this little venemous Animal apprehends any Danger, it immediately
-digs into the Earth, with its five crooked and strong Claws, that soon
-penetrate the Ground: ’tis guilty not only of Evils among Beasts, but of
-great Devastations in Orchards and Gardens[261].
-
-Footnote 261:
-
- _Ray._
-
-I have wondered, says a learned Author, to see with what great
-Quickness, Art, and Strength, many _Vespæ, Ichneumons, wild Bees and
-Beetles_,—perforate the Earth, yea, even Wood itself; but the most
-remarkable in this way, is the _Mole-Cricket_[262]. Swine, who dig in
-the Earth for their Food, have all parts of their Head adapted for that
-Service, but rather more remarkable in the _Mole_, whose Neck, Eyes,
-Nose and Ears are all fitted in the nicest manner, to its subterraneous
-way of Life.
-
-Footnote 262:
-
- _Derham_ _Phys. Theol._
-
-
-XCIV. The _Ground Rattle-Snake_, so called, only because it resembles
-the real Rattle-Snake in Colour, but is somewhat darker: It never grows
-above twelve or sixteen Inches long; ’tis reckon’d among the worst of
-Snakes, and of a hardy Nature, because it keeps out of its
-Winter-Quarters the longest of any. N. B. _This Serpent and some of the
-following are taken out of the natural History of_ Carolina[263], a part
-of _America_ belonging to _England_. The Natives of that Country were of
-a larger Size than _Europeans_, and accounted so faithful in their
-Promises, and so just in their Dealings, that they had no Words to
-express _Dishonesty_, _Fraud_, or _Cheating_,—What contributed chiefly
-to their honest Simplicity, and plain Method of living, was their
-Contempt of Riches; were content with plain Food and Raiment, without
-being anxiously sollicitous for to-morrow.
-
-Footnote 263:
-
- In the new _Collection of Voyages_, 4to, printed 1713.
-
-
-XCV. The _Horn-Snake_, very venemous, hisses exactly like a Goose, upon
-any body’s Approach. Serpents of this Class strike at the Enemy with
-their Tail, which is arm’d at the end with a horny Substance, like a
-Cock-Spur, that kills whatever is wounded with it. ’Tis said, that in
-_Virginia_, they only shoot their Tongues, and shake them at the
-Enemy[264].
-
-Footnote 264:
-
- _Lowthorp._ vol. iii, p. 599.
-
-
-XCVI. The _Hydrus_, _Natrix_, or _Water-Snake_, of these are various
-sorts, and all in some degree amphibious. When the _Coluber Aquaticus_
-wounds any, ’tis attended with a most disagreeable Odour, and so strong,
-that it forbids a near Approach to the unhappy Sufferer, who immediately
-falls into a Tremor and Distraction, and soon expires (the third day,
-says _Ælian_) without timely Relief[265].
-
-Footnote 265:
-
- _Ælian._ lib. iv. cap. 57. _Accessio Gyllii._—
-
-Its common Residence is in shallow Waters, and when they are dried up,
-it goes upon dry Ground, where its Wound is more dangerous than in
-Water: But more of this elsewhere.
-
-
-XCVII. In that Country they have what they call _Swamp-Snakes_; three
-sorts of which are near a-kin to the Water-Snakes, and may be rank’d
-among them. The Belly of the first is of the carnation Colour, the Back
-is dark: the next, which is of a brown Colour, always abides in the
-Marshes: the third is of a motley Colour, and very poisonous.
-
-They dwell on the sides of Swamps, _i. e._ Bogs, Marshes, and Ponds,
-have a prodigious large Mouth, and they arrive to the thickness of the
-Calf of a Man’s Leg. Among these I place the black _Truncheon-Snakes_,
-that live on the Banks of Rivers, which, when disturbed, shoot into the
-Water, like an Arrow out of a Bow. I fancy the Name is borrow’d from a
-certain Weapon call’d Truncheon, which we call _Battoon_, or Tipstaff,
-of a cylindrical form, used by principal Officers of State, Generals,
-and sometimes by Constables, when they go upon secret Expeditions.
-
-
-XCVIII. The _Red-belly-Snake_, this is so called from its ruddy Colour,
-which inclines to an Orange-red. Of these are two sorts; one, like
-_Abel_ the Innocent; the other, like _Cain_ the Cruel: An Emblem of the
-World, humane, angelic Animal, and Vegetable, in which is a Mixture of
-Good and Evil.
-
-
-XCIX. The _Red-back-Snake_, so named from that Colour; a long, slender
-Snake, but not very common. A certain Surveyor of Lands in _Carolina_
-happen’d to step over one of these, which he did not see till his
-Servant spy’d it: The Surveyor inquired of the _Indian_ that was along
-with him, _Whether it was a very venemous Serpent?_ Who answer’d, _That
-if he had been wounded by it, even the_ Indians _themselves, tho’ expert
-in the Art of curing serpentine Wounds, could not have saved his
-Life_[266].
-
-Footnote 266:
-
- _Natural History of Carolina._
-
-Red, which is one of the primary Colours, proceeding from the least
-refrangible Rays of Light, is a lively Emblem of Fire, or the fiery
-Venom in this Serpent, whose principal Quality is to draw Blood.
-
-
-C. The _Scorpion-Lizard_; ’tis commonly called so, but is no more like
-it than a Hedge-Hog: It is indeed of the Lizard Colour, but much larger:
-Its Back of a dark copper Colour; the Belly, in Orange; quick in its
-Motion on the Ground, and very nimble in running up Trees; has several
-Rows of Teeth, and is reckoned to be of a very poisonous Nature.
-
-
-CI. The _Long Black-Snake_, is a land Animal, and very common. _I have_,
-says my Author, _kill’d several of them, full six Foot in length_. Its
-Bite, tho’ painful in its Consequences, is not deem’d commonly mortal:
-the wounded Part swells, and turns to a running Ulcer. No living
-Creature more nimble in Motion, or a greater Enemy to Mice, for it
-leaves not one of that Vermin alive, wherever it comes. This Serpent
-kills the Rattle-Snake, by twisting its Head about the Neck of that
-Snake, and whipping her to death with its Tail.
-
-This Serpent very much haunts Dairy-houses in those Countries, and makes
-very free with unguarded Milk-Pans, and Cream-Pots: It delights to be
-among Hens, whose Eggs it does not suck, but swallows them whole, as all
-Snakes do their Sustenance. It will often swallow the Egg under a
-sitting Hen, and then lie in the Nest in the form of a Ring.
-
-Allow here a few Remarks upon the Nature of Milk and Eggs.
-
-In all kinds of Vegetables is an oily Substance, which is a Fluid that
-Animals take in with their Food, and no vegetable Food is nutrimental,
-without some Proportion of this Oil; even Grass, especially in its Seed,
-abounds therewith, which being thoroughly mixt with the _Saliva_, it
-turns _milky_ in the Stomach: Which differs from the _Chyle_, only as
-having been more concocted, and containing a large degree of Salt, which
-renders it convertible into Curd.
-
-_MILK_ therefore is an _oily vegetable Matter_, circulated first in
-Plants, then in Animals, and capable of being reduced into a caseous and
-watry Substance, (or Cheese and Whey, if you please.) If _Milk_ finds no
-opportunity of passing off in its own natural form, it turns to _Fat_,
-or goes away by Urine and Sweat, which commonly is the case in Men, for
-they generate Milk as well as Women, _&c._
-
-An Egg is from a certain animal Liquid, which by repeated Circulations
-in the Body, arrives at a perfect animal State; this Fluid comes from
-the oviparous Class, which is the White wherein the Yolk appears to
-swim. The White and Yolk of Eggs are neither alkaline nor acid.
-
-The White dissolves by _a gentle Heat_, till it totally liquifies, (thus
-the Hen’s Heat gradually dissolves the White of a prolific Egg into
-Nourishment for the Chicken) but if you expose the White to the _Heat of
-boiling Water_, it will immediately harden, into a viscous, dry Mass.
-
-The White of an Egg is a surprizing Menstruum, for if it be first boiled
-hard in the Shell, and afterwards suspended in the Air by a Thread, it
-will resolve and drop down into an insipid Liquor; which is that
-heterogeneous Menstruum so much used by _Paracelsus_, and will make a
-thorough _Solution of Myrrh_, which is more than Water, Oils, or Fire
-itself can effect[267]. _N. B._ The White of an Egg, by a strong
-Distillation, will afford an alkaline Spirit, and will putrify by
-Digestion; and a single Grain of this putrify’d Substance taken, will,
-like Poison, presently cause a Nausea, Vomit, Diarrhœa, Fever ... as
-_Bellini_ tells us he has tried. And the learned _Boerhaave_ himself,
-had seen those terrible Effects of it, which however are immediately
-stopt by drinking any acid Liquor, as Vinegar, Juice of Lemons. From
-Milk I proceed to give an account of an odd Custom about Cheese in
-Antiquity, _viz._ Among the _Romans_, one of their _Tabernæ_ was called
-_Casearia_, _a Caseo i. e._ from Cheese; not because Cheese was made or
-sold in it, but because it was wont to be smoaked there: It being a
-Custom among the old _Romans_ and other _Italians_, to make a great
-Smoke with Reeds and green Wood, on purpose to dry and colour their
-Cheese; hence the Poet _Martial_.
-
- _Non quemcunque focum, nec fumum caseus omnem,
- Sed velabrensem, qui bibit ille sapit._——
-
-_i. e._ That Cheese only is pleasant and grateful, which does not suck
-in every Fume, but which is smoak’d only, _velabro_, in Tents or Booths.
-
-Footnote 267:
-
- _Boerhaave’s Process_, p.
-
-
-CII. The _King’s Snake_, is the longest of all others; but not common.
-It is said to be terrible to other Serpents, though not very venemous
-and gross: the _Indians_, Men and Women, in _Carolina_, make _Girdles_
-and _Sashes of their Skins_, as Signs of Conquest, and wear them as
-Trophies of Honour.
-
-This puts me in mind of _Hippocrates_, the Prince of Physicians, who
-tells us that in the Eastern Parts of _Europe_, there is a _Scythian
-People_, called _Sauromatæ_, bordering on the _Palus Mæotis_, where the
-Women ride on Horse-back, draw the Bow, throw the Javelin as they ride,
-and fight in their Battles, so long as they remain Virgins; and were not
-allow’d to marry, _till they had killed three Enemies in the Wars_[268].
-Of my Author ’tis said, He neither knew how to _deceive_, nor be
-_deceived_[269].
-
-Footnote 268:
-
- _Hippocrates upon Air, Water, and Situation; upon Epidemical
- Diseases_, _&c._ translated into _English_, by the learned Dr.
- _Clifton_.
-
-Footnote 269:
-
- Of _Hippocrates_ ’tis said,——_Qui tam fallere quam falli nescit_.
- -Macrobii Opera, p. 27.
-
-_N. B._ These were the Women called _Amazons_, descended from the
-_Scythians_, whose Women were as warlike as the Men, and joined with
-them in their Wars.
-
-
-CIII. The _Corn-Snake_, is most like the _Rattle-Snake_ of all others in
-Colour, but the Chequers are not so regular; neither has it any Rattles.
-They are frequently found in _Corn-fields_, from whence, I presume, they
-have their Appellation. In their Qualities they resemble the
-_Green-Snakes_, that are innocent by Nature, and in form admirably
-pretty, if I may be allow’d by the Ladies, to call a Serpent so.
-
-
-CIV. The _Blowing-Serpent_, which is a Species of the Viper, but larger
-than the _European_, is so called, because it seems to blow, to spread
-its Head, and swell very much, before it bites; which Bite is very
-poisonous, and seems to receive some additional Malignity from the
-Enlargement of its Head beyond the common Proportion.
-
-
-CV. The _Brimstone-Snake_, so denominated from the Similitude of Colour:
-They might as well call it, the _Glass-Snake_, for if any Credit be
-given to the Historian, ’tis as brittle as a Glass-Tube, or a
-Tobacco-Pipe, so that upon the touch of a Twig, it immediately breaks
-into several Pieces, which some say, and nobody believes, are capable of
-Re-union.
-
-Its component Parts may be weak and frail, but it is questionable,
-whether so brittle as represented: ’Tis true indeed there are hard
-Bodies, that would not be affected with a Twig, yet are very brittle.
-Thus _Iron_, which is one of the hardest Metals and yet _most brittle_,
-and by fusing, it becomes harder and more brittle. Now this great
-Brittleness of Iron, arises from the great quantity of Sulphur-Brimstone
-intermixed with it. The abundance of _Sulphur_ in _Iron_, is apparent
-from the _Sparks_ it emits from under the Smith’s Hammer; those fiery
-Sparks being only the Sulphur of the heated Iron, nothing of which is
-seen in any other Metal[270]. _N. B._ Roll-Brimstone sold in the Shops
-comes from the native Sulphur, which _Helmont_ always preferred to that
-purified.
-
-Footnote 270:
-
- _Boerhaave’s Method of Chemistry._
-
-
-CVI. The _Yellow-Snake_ is in length about seven or eight Foot; the Neck
-is small, rather less than its Body, which grows bigger, till it be as
-big as one’s Wrist, and continues so large to the _Anus_; from whence it
-diminishes by degrees to the Tail. Its Head (which is not very large) is
-of a dark Colour, and so are the Scales all over the Body, with some
-yellow Streaks here and there. The Belly is all yellow, like Marygold,
-whose Flowers are cordial.
-
-These Serpents are for the most part to be found in the woody Mountains
-of _America_, coil’d up in the Paths, as Ropes in a Ship: they are not
-hurtful, unless irritated; they feed on Birds, Rats, _&c._ which they
-swallow whole, and therefore Nature has given them such a folded,
-rugous, inward Tunicle of the Stomach, that it may extend, and receive
-things of large Dimensions. Many of them have been killed with thirteen
-or fourteen Rats in their Bellies[271].
-
-Footnote 271:
-
- _Sir Hans Sloan’s Voyages to Madeira, Barbad._ vol. ii. Lond. 1725.
-
-It has been observed, that the Heart of this Serpent was beating an Hour
-after the Head was cut off, and that it would turn and twist its Body
-strangely in its Dissection, for a long time after the Bowels were out:
-The Lungs were very membranaceous, being nothing but Blood-Vessels and
-Air-Bladders. So a very learned Author. _ibid._
-
-
-CVII. The _Chicken-Snake_, so called because of its Executions in the
-Poultry-yard, where it devours all Eggs, and lesser Birds that come in
-its way. These Serpents are of a sooty Colour, and will very readily
-roll themselves round a smooth-bark’d Pine-tree, eighteen or twenty Foot
-high, where there is no manner of hold, and there sun themselves, and
-sleep all the pleasurable part of the Day, reserving the hours of
-Darkness for rambling[272]. There is no great matter of Poison in them.
-Here the Historian mentions the _Eel-Snake_, improperly so called, I
-think, because it is nothing but a _Leach_, that only sucks, and can’t
-sting nor bite, so as to do any Damage.
-
-Footnote 272:
-
- _Natural History of Carolina_, p. 134.
-
-
-CVIII. The _Vectis_, whose Head, strictly speaking, is neither round,
-flat, nor pointed, but looks like a Swelling on both sides, one
-stretching transversly, like a Bar that guards a Door, or, if you
-please, a _Bettee_, an Engine to break open Doors. Though this Sense be
-not intended here, yet ’tis true, that _Serpents_ do make _forcible
-Entries_, but it is always with Teeth and Tail, by which they often
-throw down the whole Fabrick, and drive out the Inhabitant.
-
-
-CIX. The _Agnasen_ Serpent, called the _Mother of Ants_, because it
-lodges in their Apartments, and other warm Situations. We read of _Ants_
-in the _East-Indies_ that build their Houses above Ground, and with the
-_finest Clay_, of which the People make their _Idols_; their little
-Houses are like strong _Butts_, hollow within, where they dwell, and
-breed in Nests like Honey-combs.
-
-The _Butts_ present to my view the _Bow and Arrows_ in the Hands of the
-_Parthians_, who were esteemed the best _Archers_ in the world, and very
-deservedly, _having the Art of shooting backwards_, and making their
-_Retreat more terrible than their Charge_: Whence that of _Seneca_[273],
-_The_ Parthians _Flight does most affright_. The manner of their Fight
-is describ’d by the Poet, who says, _They were better Soldiers when they
-run away, and fought best when furthest off, trusting most to the
-Bow_[274].
-
-Footnote 273:
-
- Terga conversi metuenda Parthi.
-
-Footnote 274:
-
- Pugna levis, bellumque fugax, turmæque fugaces,
- Et melior cessisse loco quam pellere miles.
-
- _Lucan._
-
-_M. CRASSUS_, in his Expedition against them, being told by an
-_Astrologer_ it would be unprosperous, because of some ill Aspect in
-_Scorpio_: _Hush Man_, quoth he, _I fear not_ Scorpio, _but_
-Sagittarius.—But to return to the _Motherly Serpent_, which is about a
-Foot and a half long, the Body slender, adorn’d with red and white
-Streaks. Another Author says, ’tis of a red Colour, distinguish’d by
-black Lines, intermix’d with white Spots: The _Indians_ play with this
-Serpent (as _Ladies_ with their _Lap-dogs_) and for Diversion, wear this
-little innocent and pretty Animal (as a Necklace of Pearls) about their
-Necks[275].
-
-Footnote 275:
-
- _Joan. Euseb. Nierembergii Historia Naturæ_, p. 272,-3.
-
-
-CX. The _Macacoatl_, or _Anguis Cervinus_, so called from its horned
-Head, which resembles that of a Deer, as thick as a Man’s Thigh, in
-length about twenty Foot, sprinkled with dusky Spots inclining to the
-black and yellow.—This seems to be a Member of the gigantick Family,
-already described. _Ibid._ 273. Therefore I dismiss it, and proceed to
-the
-
-
-CXI. _AQUASEN_ Serpent, which seems to be the Birth of the
-_Philippines_, and very venemous: Its Wound proves fatal in a few
-Minutes, which is preceded by the Putrefaction of the Flesh, next to the
-affected part. It is about two Spans long, of a brown Colour, and a
-large Head[276].
-
-Footnote 276:
-
- _Nascitur in Philippicis._ ibid. p. 273. Nierembergius.
-
-
-CXII. The Serpent _Otus_ is one of the Plagues of _America_, and very
-poisonous, there being but few hours distance between the Wound it gives
-and Death. It is about an Inch thick, and three Foot long, a little Head
-and whitish Belly, and may be farther distinguish’d from others, by
-white and black Spots, and three red Lines running across; slow in
-Motion, and fond of Shade; found in _Cuba_, a famous Island, where the
-antient Inhabitants went naked, tho’ they might have been cloath’d in
-Gold. The Historian speaking of _Spanish Cruelty_, observes, that a
-certain _Indian Prince_ having fled to _Cuba_ for Shelter, was taken by
-the _Spaniards_, and condemned by them to be burnt alive. When they were
-tying him to the Stake, a _Priest_ told him if he would embrace the
-_Spanish Religion_, he should go to Heaven; but if not, he must burn for
-ever in Hell. Upon this, the poor distressed Prince ask’d him, if there
-were any _Spaniards in Heaven_, and the Priest answering, Yes; _Hathuey_
-the Prince replied, _viz._
-
-_THAT if it be so, I’ll rather go to the Devils in Hell, than go with
-the_ Spaniards _to Heaven; for their Cruelty is such, that none can be
-more miserable than where they are_. _N. B._ This account is given by
-one of their own Bishops[277].
-
-Footnote 277:
-
- _Barthol. de las Casas_, Bishop of _Chiapa_. Hist. of _Antilles_.
-
-
-CXIII. The _Dopon_ is reckoned to be a most dangerous Serpent; ’tis
-about an Inch round, and four or five Foot long. The vulgar Opinion is,
-that the whole Body is all over tinged with Poison, the Tail excepted.
-Its Head is very large, and of an octangular form, so far as the Eyes,
-from which it grows less and less to the Mouth, which is oblong and
-flat, arm’d with six Teeth in the upper Jaws, and six in the lower,
-besides lesser ones: The Tongue is slender, and of a black Colour.
-
-Its Wounds are terrible, allowing the Patient only about twenty-four
-hours to live. No sooner is the Wound given, but all parts of the Body
-begin to swell, and soon extend beyond their due Proportion; that they
-are soon disabled from performing their Operations[278].
-
-Footnote 278:
-
- _Remedio est Alexiterium pangagausen._ Nierembergii Historia, cap.
- xiii. p. 274.
-
-Thus Pride, the malignant Tumour of the Mind, was the fatal Wound, by
-which the Angelic Serpent, the first in Dignity among created Beings,
-was transformed into a Devil. Sin, a Poison so strong, that by the first
-taste of it, the whole human Nature was infected. _Adam_ and _Eve_
-tasted the forbidden Fruit, and lo! we must all die for it, at the
-distance of so many thousand Years.
-
-
-CXIV. The _Attaligatus_ is a small slender Serpent, not exceeding the
-Quill of a Goose in proportion; not poisonous in its Nature, yet very
-mischievous; for these little Creatures are an united Body, and live in
-community, and never separate: they are a Society without Schism, which
-is more than can be affirmed of all human Societies, civil or
-ecclesiastick.
-
-When these small harmonious Reptiles go abroad, they travel in Company,
-a hundred strong or more, and where they find any asleep, they
-immediately seize the Body, and with a Force united and irresistable,
-they devour it[279]. Behold! a Conquest by an Army of Worms!
-
-Footnote 279:
-
- _Nierembergii Historia_, cap. xiii. p. 274.
-
-Thus _Herod_ the _Great_, the Proud, the Cruel, when upon the _Throne_,
-was attack’d by an Army of Worms, that quickly devoured him. His Body
-became _worm-eaten_ like a piece of rotten Wood[280]. Of the Executions
-done by Worms, we have divers Instances in the human World. No part of
-Man’s Body, whether inward or outward, but is subject to Worms, and have
-been tormented with them.
-
-Footnote 280:
-
- γενομενος σχωληχοβρωτος, Act. xii.
-
-Man’s Body, if rightly understood, would appear to be a Granary for
-Worms, of divers Colours and Sizes: In the inward Parts, as Stomach,
-Guts, Liver, Blood, Gall, Bladder, have been found swarms of Vermin,
-sapping the Foundation of the animal Structure. We have Instances of
-Worms bred in the human Brains, and were discovered in the Brain of the
-_Paris-Girl_ when opened—probably laid, by some Insect, in the Laminæ of
-the Nostrils, from whence it gnawed its way into the Brain[281]. So in
-the outer parts.
-
-Footnote 281:
-
- _Derham_ from _Bartholinus_.
-
-_GALEN_ in _Jonstonus_ says, that in _Ethiopia_, _India_, and the
-mountainous part of _Egypt_, the Inhabitants were tormented with Worms,
-that bred in their Legs and Arms, called _Dracunculi_, whose Motion in
-the Flesh was conspicuous to the Eye.
-
-_LUCIUS CORNELIUS SYLLA_, _Consul_ and _Dictator_ of _Rome_, (the
-Glories of whose Valour were obscured by barbarous Cruelties) died of a
-φθιριασις a wormy or lousy Disease: Thus _Aliman_[282], a renowned
-_Greek_ Poet, and _Pherecydes_ the Philosopher, and Master to
-_Pythagoras_, died of the same loathsome Distemper.
-
-Footnote 282:
-
- _Pliny._ Part. i.
-
- Sed quis non paveat pherecydos fata tragœdi:
- Qui nimio sudore fluens, animalia tetra,
- Eduxit turpi miserum qua morte tulerunt.
- Sylla quoque infelix tali languore peresus
- Corruit, & sœdo se vidit ab agmine vinci.
-
- _Sic testatur Serenus medicus._
-
-In _Persia_ there are very long slender Worms bred in the Legs and other
-Parts of Men’s Bodies, six or seven Yards long. Those who live upon the
-Red-Sea, and feed upon Locusts, are, in the last Stage of Life, subject
-to a sort of Flying-Worms, like what is called a Tyke, spread over all
-the Body, arising at first from a Scab, by scratching of which they tear
-their Flesh. _Nieremberg._ Some relate divers Examples of Worms taken
-out of the Tongue, Gums, Nose, and other Parts by a Woman at
-_Leicester_, which they were Eye-witnesses of. N. B. _Mr._ Dent _and
-Mr._ Lewis, _in the_ Philosoph. Trans. _in_ Lowthorp_’s_ Abridg. _where
-these and divers others may be seen_. If it did not extend the
-Digression too far, I might add here, That there are no Animals, as
-Sheep, Wolves, Goats, Deers, Cows, Horses, Swine; yea, no Vegetables, as
-Trees, Herbs, Plants, Flowers, but abound with Worms; and all these have
-Worms peculiar to themselves. By the help of microscopical Glasses, we
-may discover Legions of Worms in Vinegar, human Blood, and other
-Liquids.
-
-
-CXV. The _Ecatotl_, _Anguis-Venti_, _Serpent-of-the-Wind_, and very
-innocent, and perhaps the Name may be borrowed from a gentle salutary
-Gale; it is about six Spans long, and two Inches in Crassitude; the Eyes
-are black, Teeth small, the Belly bright, like Silver. The Back and
-Sides illustrated with white Streaks, alternately painted with Yellow
-and Azure: the Tongue is of a black Colour, small, long, and cloven, and
-most nimble in its Vibrations[283].
-
-Footnote 283:
-
- _Nierembergius_, cap. xv. p. 274.
-
-
-CXVI. _DE Angue-Laqueo_, the Ensnaring-Serpent. In the Province of
-_Vera-Pas_, west of the _Honduras_; they are much infected with several
-Insects, as _Muskettoes_, _Fire-Flies_, and _Serpents_. Among the last
-is one Serpent of great Bulk, and excels in Craftiness, being very
-subtle and sharp in laying hold of its Prey. The Method is surprizing;
-for it wraps up itself in the Form of a Ginn, and so decoys the Game
-into the Snare: It bites like a Dog, and is very mischievous, tho’ not
-of the venemous Order. _Ibid._
-
-
-CXVII. The _stupid_ Serpent, which they call _Canaucoatl_, in Character
-is contradictious; for, as represented in History, ’tis dull and in a
-manner destitute of Sensation, and yet a Creature full of Vitality and
-Spirit; and indeed is only remarkable for its Mettle. It is of the Tribe
-of Innocents, and very strong, and fears no Assault. In Dimension,
-monstrous; for Thickness, equal to a Man’s Body, and twice the Length.
-’Tis said, some have sat upon it, apprehending it to be only the Trunk
-of an old Tree. Some other fabulous Things are reported of it.
-
-It lives in the Shadow of Woods, often concealing itself under Branches
-and Leaves of Trees, where it surprizes the Prey, which, to speak with
-the Vulgar, it draws to him, by the Force of its Breath, as a Loadstone
-does Iron. The Authors of the _Atlas_ mention a Serpent of this
-attractive Power in the _Philippine Islands_; Birds and other Animals
-are drawn into the Trap by the Charms of the Breath; yea, Partridges,
-Weasels——are made to run into its devouring Jaws. _Ibid._
-
-If this Serpent be endued with this magnetic Property, it is a _living
-Loadstone_, and more extensive in its Attractions than the real one; for
-this draws all animal Bodies to it, whereas the real Loadstone only
-attracts Iron. Attraction in the gross, is so complex a thing, that it
-may solve a thousand different things alike. This Creature is called
-_Ibitin_ in _America_; and probably the same with the following, though
-distinctly considered by the Historian.
-
-
-CXVIII. The Serpent _Bitin_, an Inhabitant of the Mountains and Woods in
-the Island of _Cuba_, _&c._ of great Bulk, and Length about four Ells;
-and in Shape terrible to the Eye. The Head, which resembles that of a
-Calf, grows large to the Eyes, which sparkle with the bright and black,
-and are incircled with Rays of Green; it has wide Jaws, armed with many
-sharp Teeth, among which are four of the _canine_ sort.
-
-_CANINI Dentes_, that is _Dog’s-Teeth_, are two Teeth in each Jaw, so
-called, because they end like those of a Dog in a sharp Point, whose
-particular Office is to pierce the Aliments, therefore are buried in
-their Sockets, by which they are more able to resist all lateral
-Pressures, than the _Molares_, or the common Grinders.
-
-This _Bitinian_ Serpent hangs by the Tail on Trees, devouring Men and
-Beasts that pass by, and come within its Reach, by the dint of halituous
-Attraction, as the _stupid_, and some of the _Philippine_ Serpents are
-said to do; but if it be so, the Philosophy of it is not yet accounted
-for.
-
-
-CXIX. The _Monoxillo_, or _Mucronated-Serpent_, so called because its
-Termination is sharp-pointed. It has something of the Fierce and
-Terrible in its Appearance, but is more dreadful in Aspect than Nature;
-for its Wounds, though painful, are not mortal. ’Tis of the Lacertan
-Kind and Colour; the Tail long, and Legs of small length; the Body about
-two Spans long, the Tongue large and forked and of red Colour. ’Tis
-tedious in Motion; the whole Compound is crustaceous, like Shell-Fishes,
-adorned with white and yellow Spots, resembling little Pearls, or Seed
-of Grummel or Gray-Mile.
-
-_N. B._ The Seed of Vegetables consists of an Embryo, in which is
-contained the whole Plant in Miniature. A compleat Oak is visible in an
-Acorn by a Microscope.
-
-
-CXX. The _Tapayaxin_, a little wonderful Serpent; some say of the
-Lacertan Kind, others say of an orbicular Form, not above four Inches
-Long. The Body is cartilaginous, or gristly, smooth and solid. This kind
-of Coverture is harder than a Ligament, and softer than a Bone, but is
-not covered over with any Membrane to make it capable of Sensation.
-
-It moves slowly, and recommends itself by Diversity of Colours: when
-touched, the Body appears to be cold. Now, Bodies are said to be cold or
-hot, as their Particles are in a greater or lesser Motion, than those of
-the sensitory Organs. All Changes in the created Globe, are the Effects
-of Motion, without which all Bodies would become unactive Masses[284].
-
-Footnote 284:
-
- _Newton_’s _Opticks_, p. 375.
-
-This little Animal, is said to be pleased, or rather unconcerned, when
-taken up by human Hands; called on that account, the _Friend of Man_;
-that is, _he who is not against us, is for us_; therefore merits our
-Smiles. His Situation corresponds with his natural Disposition, for it
-is an Inhabitant of cold Regions. When its Head is comprest, Drops of
-Blood gush out of his Eyes, which he casts to a great distance from him;
-which agrees with a former Description, _&c._
-
-
-CXXI. _DE Haro coloti genere._ The Serpent _Harus_, according to the
-Historian[285], is a Native of the _Philippines_, and of the Lacertan
-Tribe: a very long Head (like the _Philippine_ Queen) on a bulky Body,
-terminating in a sharp Point. It resembles the _Quaquetzall_, is in
-_Mexico_, and agrees therewith in most things, and of which it seems to
-be a Species.
-
-Footnote 285:
-
- _Nierembergius_, cap. xxiv. p. 276. _Nascitur in Philippicis._
-
-It chuses its Habitation among Shrubs adjacent to clear Streams, and
-never defiles a Body, so prettily coloured, with muddy Water, till
-constrained to make the Bulrush its Shelter against the excessive Heat
-of the Sun[286].
-
-Footnote 286:
-
- _Ibid._ p. 276.
-
-
-CXXII. The _Tamacolin_, or a Serpent called _Rubeta_, of the Lineage of
-the red Toad: This kind is made up of Variety, differing only one from
-another in Magnitude, Colour, and Poison. The lesser kind not so
-venemous as the larger. Some are green, some are brown, and others
-black. In showery Weather they make an open Appearance, and in such
-Numbers, that none walk abroad without running the risk of a poisonous
-Touch.
-
-_NEW-SPAIN_ abounds with them, where they affect watry Habitations. In
-_Peru_ are _Toads_ as large almost as _Cats_ or _Dogs_, but not so
-poisonous as those of _Brazil_, where they have a Fish called _Amyacu_,
-i. e. _Toad-Fish_; ’tis about a Span long, and oddly painted; its Eyes
-are fine and fair: It swells and snorts when taken out of the Water,
-which was the reason of giving it that Name: When flayed it may be
-eaten, but is otherwise poisonous; the Poison is drawn out by
-Application of Fire to the Part affected[287].
-
-Footnote 287:
-
- _Harris in Atlas for Brazil in General._
-
-
-CXXIII. _TETZAUCOATL_, or the _rare_ Serpent; so called, because the
-_least_ of Serpents; and though very little, scarce four Inches long, or
-in Bulk so big as a Goose-quill, yet its Wounds are most deadly. The
-Belly is red, and distinguishable by black Stains; the Back yellow,
-interlaid with divers Spots. It is an Inhabitant of the North, and
-delights in cold Apartments. This (though distinctly described by the
-Historian) seems to be the same with the _Tetzaucoatl_[288]. _N. B._
-Little Things, greatly dangerous.
-
-Footnote 288:
-
- _Nieremb._
-
-The Poet weeps for a Person killed by the Fall of an Icicle, which is a
-little Drop of Water congealed[289]. _Anacreon_, the celebrated Lyrick
-Poet among the _Greeks_, was choaked with a _little Kernel_ of a
-_Grape_. Little Things do great Executions. Little Worms destroy
-floating Castles. _Tarantula_, a little Spider, poisons a Giant. In
-_Barbadoes_ is what they call the _Poison-Tree_, a little Drop of its
-Sap flying into a Workman’s Eyes, makes him blind; therefore Workmen
-cover them with Cypress.
-
-Footnote 289:
-
- Oh! ubi non est si jugulatis aqua.
-
- _Mart._
-
-_PLINY_, from _M. Varro_ says, there was a Town in _Spain_ undermined by
-_Conies_, and another in _Thessaly_ by _Mold-Warps_, and another in
-_France_, from which they were driven out by Frogs.... In some parts of
-_Africa_, People were constrained by _Locusts_ to leave their
-Habitations. Out of _Gyaros_ (one of the _Islands_ of the _Cyclades_ in
-the _Ægean Sea_, most of which are now under the _Turks_) the
-Inhabitants were forced away by _Rats_ and _Mice_, little Things: And if
-it be true, that _Theophrastus_ the Philosopher reports, the _Treriens_
-were chased away by an Army of little Worms, called _Scolopendra_[290].
-All these mighty Conquests were made by little contemptible Insects.
-
-Footnote 290:
-
- _Pliny’s Natural History_, Part I. B. viii. Cap. 29.
-
-What says the _Laconian_, when wounded with a Dart? I am not, quoth he,
-concerned at my Death, but at my Fall by a Wound from a little feeble
-Archer. For ’tis Satisfaction to the Vanquish’d to die by the Hand of
-heroic Valour; hence that of _Virgil_;
-
- _Æneæ Magni dextra cadis....
- ’Tis by the Great Æneas’ Hand you fall._
-
-The reason was, because the _Lacedemonians_ were wont to fight with
-Swords, therefore it was not counted Bravery to kill Men with a Dart, a
-thing that may be done by any Woman.
-
-So in the vegetable World, there are _Cedars_ and _Shrubs_. In Natural
-Philosophy, we read of _Atoms_, that are _Minima Naturæ_, the ultimate
-Particles into which Matter is divisible, and are conceived as the first
-Rudiments, or component Parts of all physical Magnitude, or the
-pre-existent and incomprehensible Matter, whereof particular Bodies were
-formed; there are Mountains and Mole-Hills,
-
-So ... there was _Alexander_ the _Great_, and there is _Alexander_ the
-_Little_, the ingenious and learned Mr. _Pope_; the one conquered by the
-Sword, the other by his Pen, and has made all the Regions of Fame
-tributary to him.
-
-
-CXXIV. The _tame_ and _tractable Serpent_, is of the _Indian_ Race,
-about an Inch long, when brought first from the Field for domestick
-Education; and when at its full Growth, is not much short of a Man’s
-Thigh. Its Habitation is in some little Hutch erected on purpose,
-(_indulgentiæ gratia_) where it idles away its time, till Hunger brings
-it out. Upon its Approach to the Master of the House, it creeps up to
-his Shoulders, where the Embraces of that terrible Creature (being made
-tame) are received with Delight[291].
-
-Footnote 291:
-
- _Nierembergius_, cap. xl. p. 283.—Humeros heri amicè conscendunt,
- benevolè terrifici animalis amplexus tolerantis.
-
-
-CXXV. The _Tleoa_, or _Tetloa_, that is, a little fiery Serpent, and
-very common in the new World, and described by the Historian thus[292],
-_viz._ ’Tis about a Finger broad, and five or six Foot long, and
-differenced from others by a Medley of Spots, compounded of white,
-black, yellow, and dun Colours. The Head is like that of our Vipers, and
-the Tail, which seems to have a touch of the Rattle, ends acutely.
-
-Footnote 292:
-
- _Nierembergius_; from _Franciscus Hernandus_.
-
-Its Wounds are deadly, and burn like Fire; hence the Name it bears:
-Though fiery in Nature, is slow and winding in Motion, and may be
-avoided by the Traveller, if he has Eyes and Ears. Its usual Residence
-is in Mountains, and the higher Mountains are, the greater the Cold,
-(because they only receive direct, and but little of the reflected Rays
-of the Sun) yet are the Habitations of fiery Animals.
-
-The Learned observe, there are Mountains a Mile and an half high, to the
-tops of which, no Vapour, and consequently no Clouds, can ever reach:
-And hence it is that in very high Mountains, as the _Pico de Theide_ in
-_Bohemia_, though the middle part be always inverted with Snow, and the
-bottom scorched with intolerable Heat; yet on the top you will find
-yourself in a pure, thin, serene Air, and view the Clouds hovering at a
-considerable distance below you[293].
-
-Footnote 293:
-
- _Montibus Tepeztlanicis._
-
-Hence it is that all Thunder is confined within less than a Mile’s
-Height. The Air is coldest in the highest places, and hottest in the
-lowest; but in the intermediate Atmosphere, where we live, very unequal:
-but no Climates, however situated, are privileged with Exemption from
-venemous Creatures, and where they are less pestered with them, ’tis
-owing to the Cultivation of the Land.
-
-The Wounds given by this Serpent are dangerous, and cured by an Herb
-called _Ancola_, by _Jonstonus_, p. 26, 27. but _Anola_, by
-_Nierembergius_, p. 277, 283.
-
-
-CXXVI. The _Hydrus_, or _Natrix_, an acquatic Serpent: The former word
-from ὑδορ _Water_, of which ’tis an Inhabitant; the other word denotes
-its Skill in the Art of Natation; it goes under various Denominations,
-as appears in _Jonstonus_; who, from _Pliny_ observes, that this Serpent
-is _superior to most in Beauty, and inferior to none in Poison_[294].
-
-Footnote 294:
-
- _Jonstoni Historia Nat._ p. 28.
-
-_NICANDER_, who calls the terrestrial _Hydrus_, a foul coloured Beast,
-vindicates the beautiful Character of the Marine; who yet is not very
-nice in its Choice of Water, for muddy and clear is equally the same to
-this beautiful Slut[295]. In its Nature ’tis very poisonous, says one;
-_Cardan_ is in the Negative. The truth is, there are several sorts of
-them, some of which are harmless, and others hurtful, and their Wounds
-attended with very terrible Effects, described by the poetick
-Physician[296].
-
-Footnote 295:
-
- ’Tis sometimes called _Lutra, ex Luto_; because it delights most in
- foul Water; or the Word may signify, to wash and make clean.
-
-Footnote 296:
-
- Pessima quas fecit plagas hæc signa sequantur;
- Arida tota cutis circum putret horribilemque
- Elevat aspectum, magni ignitique dolores
- Tandem hominem interimunt.——
-
- _Nicander._
-
-In some parts of _Persia_ they are very numerous, described by white
-Heads and black Body, four Cubits long, and dangerous to those who
-dabble in the Water by Night, as they often do in that hot Country where
-these Animals feed upon Fish and Frogs[297]; and breed upon Land,
-according to _Aristotle_[298].
-
-Footnote 297:
-
- Stagna colit, ripisque habitans his piscibus atram
- Improbus Ingluviem ranisque loquacibus explet,
- Exhausta palus—Exilit in siccum—
- _Virg. Georg._ lib. iii.
-
-Footnote 298:
-
- _Jonstoni Hist. Nat._ p. 28, 29.
-
-Its common Habitation is in the _Myclean Lake_, in _Corcina_ or
-_Corcyra_, now _Corfou_, (a little rich Island in the _Venetian_
-Dominion) and also about _Taracina_ (a City of the _Volscians_ in
-_Campania_, in _Italy_, not far from _Amyclæ_) where the People, not
-daring to kill Serpents, were overthrown by them; to mention no more.
-_Ibid._
-
-
-CXXVII. The _Natrix-Torquata_, _Jonston_ makes different from the
-former, and describes it thus——Called _Torquata_ from its beautiful
-Neck, which looks as if incircled with a strong Collar of Pearls.... On
-the hinder part of the Head is a little narrow Space in the form of two
-Scales, where the Spots on both sides end acutely in a triangular form.
-The _Scholiast_ upon _Nicander_, compliments those _pretty Spots_ with
-the Title of _little Crowns_[299].
-
-Footnote 299:
-
- _Ibid._ p. 29.
-
-It goes under various Appellations. The _Greeks_ called it Guardian of
-their Houses[300], it being of the innocent sort. Some of the _Italians_
-call it _Carbonarium_, a Collier, because its Colour inclined to
-Coal-black, or Iron. Mr. _Ray_ calls it, the _common Snake_. It is
-larger than a Viper, and more gross in Body; brings forth its Young by
-Eggs, hatch’d by foreign Heat; feeds on Mice; sucks Cows, upon which
-follows Blood. The Reader is referred to a former.
-
-Footnote 300:
-
- Οφεις οικουροι.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 6^{th}._
-]
-
-
-CXXVIII. The _Marine-Dragon_, as _Pliny_ calls it, or the _true
-Marine-Serpent_, in the Dialect of _Jonstonus_, who, in his Description
-of Fishes, gives a particular account of it. We have already accounted
-for monstrous Serpents in the _Indies_, where some have Teeth in the
-form of a Saw, with which they do more hurt than with their Poison, says
-the _Greek_ Historian[301].
-
-Footnote 301:
-
- _Æliani Hist._ lib. xvi. cap. 3.
-
-In _Africa_, are some large and strong enough to contend with Oxen by
-Land, and to overturn a three-oar’d Galley by Water; which agrees in
-Character with those of _Norway_ already described: There we found some
-of 200 Foot long, winding themselves about Ships, according to _Olaus
-Magnus_, Archbishop of _Upsal_.
-
-In several of the _Persian Islands_ are some of twenty Cubits long, and
-very terrifying to Sailors. Such also are seen in the Promontory of
-_Carmania_, the Residence of the _Ichthyophagi_, a People that feed
-wholly upon Fish; a fine Country for such who are inclin’d to keep a
-_perpetual Lent_. Tho’ these Monsters are born in the Deep, yet are they
-found in fresh Waters, and sometime sporting upon Land, where they
-sleep[302].
-
-Footnote 302:
-
- _Jonston. de Piscib._ p. 9. Articulus v.
-
-The same Author tells us, of a _terrible Battle_ that happen’d in
-_Turkey_, in the time of _Bajazet_, between the _land_ and _marine
-Serpents_, that continued from Morning to Night, when after a great
-Destruction on both sides, the _Marines_ fled. _Ibid._
-
-
-CXXIX. The _Rubetarian-Serpent_ is a very noisy Animal, who for its
-croaking Noise is resembled to a land Toad. It also engages the
-Attention of the Eye, for it excels in Beauty: It’s known among Country
-People by these two Characteristicks, _viz._ _Loud_ and _Pretty_. Here
-we see, what is an Offence to the Ear may be a pleasing Entertainment to
-the Eye; thus the Five Senses agree to differ in their several
-Perceptions, and to meet in several distinct Apartments of the capital
-Temple, in the pacifick Empire. But to return to the _beautiful
-Padalica_ of the _Polonians_:
-
-It is said of this Serpent, that when it wounds any in the Foot, the
-Remedy is to put the wounded part into the next Earth, that is inclined
-to the moist, for twenty-four hours. This seems to differ from the
-_American Rubeta_.
-
-
-CXXX. The _Serpent de Boa_ is another of the monstrous kind; called
-_Boa_ from _Bos_, the _Latin_ word for an Ox, which it devours at once:
-The young ones, which grow to a great Bulk, are nourished by sucking the
-Cow.
-
-In the Emperor _Claudius_’s time, in one of them that was killed, they
-found a Child that was whole. In _Calabria_ are some monstrous Animals,
-not unlike these, says the Historian; who adds, that not many Years ago
-a certain Bishop speaks of a large mischievous Serpent, that was shot
-near _St. Archangel_, whose Jaws were almost two Palms long, the
-Portraiture of which is yet seen in a certain Temple there[303].
-
-Footnote 303:
-
- M. Antonius Cuccinus Episcopus Anglonensis ad Thomasium—in Agro S.
- Archangeli. _In Jonstonus; in Verb._
-
-
-CXXXI. I Am informed by some Persons, who had it by Tradition from
-ancient People, that formerly there was in this Country a monstrous
-Serpent of four or five Yards long, and thicker than a common Axle-tree
-of a Cart, and very mischievous, preying upon Lambs, _&c._ Its chief
-Residence was in a Wood, near _Pickopbank_, a few Miles from
-_Blackburn_, in _Lancashire_, called _Ouse-Castle_, wherein there is yet
-a little Spot of Ground, called _Griom’s-Ark_, which is a deep Cavern,
-situated among Rocks, in a Wood, from whence it was seen to come out,
-and bask itself on a sunny Bank.
-
-The Picture of this Serpent is drawn with Wings, two Legs, and Talons
-like an Eagle, which is seen in some ancient Houses, (and particularly
-at _Clayton-hall_, near _Dunkin-hall_) by which it appears to be very
-large and furious.
-
-It’s said, one —— _Grimshaw_ Esq; Proprietor of that Hall, shot the
-Monster with Arrows, and had an Estate offer’d him for that good Service
-done to his Country, which he generously refused, and only desired he
-might have a Passage thro’ that Wood to a Township he had on t’other
-side of it, which was granted, the Title of which is to be found in old
-Writings. By another hand I am informed, that it was supposed to be a
-_Griffin_, which is a Bird of Prey, and of the Eagle kind, which, I take
-to be the _Ossifrage_ of _Moses_, and mentioned _Levit._ xi.
-
-There is also a fabulous _Griffin_, represented with four Legs, Wings,
-and a Beak; the upper part like an Eagle, and the lower a Lion. They
-conjecture it to watch over golden Mines and hidden Treasures. This Bird
-was consecrated to the Sun, therefore the Chariot of the Sun was
-represented as drawn by a Set of _Griffins_.
-
-This _poetick Griffin_ is frequently seen in antient Medals, and is
-still bore in Coat-Armor. The antient and honourable Family of the
-_Guillims_ blazons it rampant, alledging any very fierce Animal may be
-so blazon’d as well as a Lion. It is observable, says my Author, that in
-the Front of _Clayton-hall_ are two Figures drawn in Plaister in the
-form of a Coat of Arms; on the right side of the Escutcheon is a Figure
-with Wings, four Feet, and a Tail twisted in the Form of a Serpent. The
-like Figure is drawn in Plaister in several antient Houses in that
-Neighbourhood, which go under the Name of the _Griffin’s Picture_, and
-the Sign is used at Publick-houses: There is a Place in that Wood called
-the _Griffin’s-Ark_.
-
-_N. B._ This seems to carry some Probability with it, since Eagles are
-voracious Creatures, and very destructive to Fawns and Lambs, especially
-the black Eagle, which is of a lesser Size than the other.
-
-In some of the _Scots Islands_, the Natives observe, that this Eagle
-fixes its Talons between the Deer’s Horns, and beats its Wings
-constantly about its Eyes; several other Eagles flying at the same time
-on both sides, which puts the Deer upon a continual Run, till it fall
-into a Pit, or down a Precipice, where it dies, and so becomes a Prey to
-the Enemy[304].
-
-Footnote 304:
-
- _Martin’s Description of the Western Islands of Scotland_, Edit. ii.
- p. 7.
-
-
-CXXXII. In some of the Western Islands of _Scotland_ are several
-Serpents: There is one that is _yellow_ with brown Spots, and another
-with _brown_ Spots; but that which is the most poisonous, is the _black
-and white spotted_, three or four Foot long.
-
-The Remedies are such as these: The Natives cut off the Head of the
-Serpent that gives the Wound, and apply it to the Place as the best
-Remedy: Others, by the Application of new Cheese, extract the Poison;
-and some make use of the Rump of a Cock stript of its Feathers, which
-they apply to the Wound with Success, according to the Historian[305].
-
-Footnote 305:
-
- _Martin_’s _Description of the Isle of Skie_, _&c._ p. 236.
-
-In the Library at _Manchester_, is the Skin of a Serpent which was five
-Yards long, as thick as the Calf of a Man’s Leg; has a forked Tongue,
-scaly Skin, yellow Colour.
-
-
-CXXXIII. _MARTINIUS_ in his _Atlas_ relates, that in the Province of
-_Quangsi_ in _China_, there are Serpents thirty Foot long. The _Flora
-Sinensis_ reports of the Serpent call’d _Geuto_, that it devours whole
-Stags, but is not very venemous. ’Tis of an ash Colour, from eighteen to
-twenty-four Foot long; will often seize on a Man, by leaping from a
-Tree, and kill him, by its violent windings about him.—The _Chinese_
-preserve his _Gall_ to cure the Diseases of the Eyes.—_Marcus Paulus
-Venetus_ testifies the same of the Serpents of _Carrajam_.—Some are in
-length ten Paces, in thickness ten Palms, and able to swallow a Man. Are
-taken thus: The Serpent in the Day lies in Caves of Mountains; in the
-Night hunts for Prey, and then returns to its Cave, with the weight of
-its Body, plowing deep the Earth, being sandy in the Track it goes
-along: Here the Huntsmen fix strong Stakes pointed with Iron, covered
-with Sand; and as the Serpent travels along, the Spikes gore its
-Entrails, and are fasten’d therein, by which ’tis kill’d; and the
-Huntsmen sell the _Gall_ at a great Price for Medicine, and the _Flesh_
-for Meat. These, continues he, may be reckon’d among _Dragons_, but are
-without Poison: Instead of Feet, they have Claws like those of a _Lion_
-or _Falcon_.—There are other Serpents in _China_ full of rank Poison,
-especially the _hairy-headed Serpent_. So far _Martin_.
-
-_N. B._ This Province of _Quamsi_ or _Quangsi_ is able to raise a
-Million of fighting Men. It is not so much frequented as the Province of
-_Quantung_ or _Canton_, where they have two Harvests a year. One says,
-there is a Mountain here with a Pool in it, which makes a Noise like
-Thunder, if a Stone be cast into it, and causes Showers from the
-Sky[306]. Their Winter is warm, and their Fields always verdant,
-producing great Quantities of Gold, Pearl, Silk, Copper, Steel, Iron,
-Salt,—and odoriferous Woods.—They hatch their Ducks Eggs and those of
-other Fowls in Ovens, or Dunghills.
-
-Footnote 306:
-
- _Pancirollus._
-
-
-CXXXIV. There is a kind of _Reptiles and Insects_ (I don’t mean the
-common Tortoise) which is a certain sort of Snake, small in Body and of
-white Colour, found in _Lydia_, _Arabia_,—cased over with a white
-colour’d Shell, which shines like a sparkling Margarite[307].
-
-Footnote 307:
-
- _Pancirollus._
-
-I shall close this Part with an Experiment made by the noble _Roman_
-before-mentioned, who (being sollicitous to take a compleat View of a
-Serpent) after he had dissected one, preserved the Flesh and Bones, and
-having, _secundum artem_, reduced them to Ashes,—extracted _Aqua
-Fontana_,—whose Virtues were equal to those drawn from the Ashes of
-other Animals, and of Plants.
-
-To this venemous Tribe, I shall annex a few Reptiles, in whose Veins I
-find something of the Serpent’s Blood; and close the variegated List
-with a large Account of the _Tarantula_, its Wound, and Cure by Musick;
-then inquire into the Reasons of that strange Operation; the Nature and
-Force of Sounds, not only on the Animal Passions, but Inanimate Matter.
-I shall begin with,
-
-
-I. The _Bee_, called the Honey-Fly, a little Animal that has four Feet,
-which it carries close to the Belly, and not easily separated: It has
-four Wings, small Teeth, and a long Tongue, which usually it carries out
-of the Mouth. Its Sting cleaves to the Belly, which, when it strikes, it
-parts with, and becomes uncapable of wounding a second time; which, I
-think can’t be said of any other Member of the stinging Race, unless it
-be the Wasp and Hornet.
-
-The Sting, in the Design of it, seems to be only a Weapon of Defence; it
-looks like a Tube or Pipe, hollow, with a little Bag of sharp
-penetrating Liquid (which is its Poison) joined to the Extremity of it
-within the Body, which, in stinging, is injected into the Wound thro’
-the Tube; and tho’ venemous and painful, is not strong enough to corrupt
-the Mass of Blood.
-
-One may, with the naked Eye, sometimes see this little Insect discharge
-its Venom, in which, says the ingenious Dr. _Mead_, by the help of a
-Glass, I can easily discover _a great Number of minute Salts floating_.
-In _Brazil_, _Bees_ are distinguish’d into twelve kinds, among which are
-some that sting in a most furious and fatal manner, called _Mateecas_ by
-the _Indians_.
-
-In _Ceylon_ in the _East-Indies_, are several Bees, the largest are of a
-brighter Colour than ours; they make their Combs on the Boughs of Trees:
-At proper Seasons, the Inhabitants hold Torches under them, till they
-drop down, which they carefully gather, boil and eat, and are accounted
-excellent Food. In _Quatemala_ are Bees and Honey of a white Colour, and
-some without a Sting, says the Historian[308].
-
-Footnote 308:
-
- _Nierembergius_, p. 286.
-
-
-II. To the _Bee_, I add the _Wasp_, which, as it is something larger,
-makes a deeper Wound; it differs also from it in its Food, which is
-Flesh and Carrion, when it can be got; whereas the Bee regales itself
-with delicious Entertainments, and enriches its Family with all the
-Glories of the vegetable Kingdom. From whence is the Honey? I answer,
-That in Flowers is found a viscid sweet Juice, and accordingly we see
-Children gather Cowslips, Honeysuckles, and suck the Honey from them.
-The Bees visit all Flowers within their Reach, and putting it in their
-Trunks, suck out the Honey, with which they load their Stomachs, to be
-discharg’d, and laid up in their Combs. Among the Antients, Honey was
-taken for a Dew that fell on Flowers; but this is a mistake, because the
-Bees only gather it after the Sun is up, when there is no Dew left, or
-very little.
-
-
-III. The _Hornet_ is yet more dangerous, and has been known to pursue a
-Sparrow, and kill it, and then suck its Blood. The Hornet and Wasp have
-strong Jaws tooth’d, by which they can dig into Fruits, for Sustenance;
-yea, and into harder Substances, for Quarters.
-
-If you take a Bee, a Wasp, or Hornet, and gently squeeze the Tail, so
-that you can see the Sting, you may perceive a Drop of transparent
-Liquor at the very end of it; which if wiped off, you shall soon see it
-renew’d, that Liquid passing down the Cavity into the end thereof: ’Tis
-said the Decoction of Hornets dropt on the Skin, makes it swell.
-
-
-IV. I proceed to the _Spider_, another little venemous Insect, whose
-forked Tongue or Sting, is very fine and sharp; by this he pierces
-Flies—and at the same time, instils a poisonous Juice into the Wound, by
-which the Prey being kill’d, it sucks out the Moisture, and leaves
-nothing but a husky dry Carcass: Tradition says, it poisons by spitting,
-or breathing, because it dare not approach so near to a large Fly as to
-a little one; but keeps at some distance, and uses a kind of shoving
-Motion, upon which the Fly has done struggling.
-
-There are various sorts of these little strange Creatures, whose Stings
-are hurtful, as the _Astorius_, (so called from its resemblance to a
-Star) whose Wound produces Heaviness, and Relaxation of the Nerves. The
-_Cæruleus_, or blue Spider, whose Sting is attended with Vomiting and
-Pain at the Heart. The _Lycos_, the least of the kind, that causes an
-_Asthma_, and Swelling about the wounded Part. In the _Philosophical
-Transactions_, we have a Table of thirty-three kinds of Spiders found in
-_England_, by Dr. _Lister_[309].
-
-Footnote 309:
-
- _Lowthorp_, vol. ii. p. 793.
-
-There is something very curious and admirable in those long Threads they
-make in the Air, during some part of Summer, especially towards
-_September_, so much wonder’d at, in such Quantities every where. The
-Method of Operation, I take to be as follows, _viz._
-
-All Spiders that spin in a Thread, are the Makers of those Threads, most
-visible in the Autumn. In all the ways of weaving, they still let down
-the Thread they make use of, and draw it after them. Attending on one
-that wrought a Net, I saw it, says a very nice Observer, suddenly in the
-Mid-work desist, and turning his Tail into the Wind, to dart out a
-Thread, with the Violence we see Water spout out of a Spring: This
-Thread taken up by the Wind, was in a Moment emitted some Fathoms long,
-still issuing out of his Belly; by and by the Spider leapt into the Air,
-and the Thread mounted her up swiftly.—And I found the Air fill’d with
-young and old, sailing on their Threads, and undoubtedly, says the
-Relator, seizing Gnats and other Insects in their Passage; there being
-often manifest Signs of Slaughter, as Legs, and Wings of Flies ... on
-these Lines, as in their Webs below[310].
-
-Footnote 310:
-
- _Lowthorp_, vol. ii. p. 794.
-
-Spiders have been observed to get to the Top of a Branch or such like
-thing, where they exercise this darting of Threads into the Air. After
-the first Flight, all the time of their sailing on those Threads, they
-make Locks, still darting forth fresh Supplies of Thread to sport and
-sail by. _N. B._ Those called Shepherds, or long-legg’d Spiders, are no
-Spinners.
-
-I have seen Spiders, says the Learned Dr. _Hulse_[311], shoot their Webs
-three Yards long before they begin to sail upon them. So the Learned
-_Derham_ observes, that with pleasure he had often seen Spiders dart out
-their Webs, and sail away by the Help thereof.
-
-Footnote 311:
-
- Ibid. vol. i. p. 363.
-
-_AMERICA_ turns out diverse kinds of these araneous Insects: In _Peru_
-are Spiders as large as a Man’s Hand, and have Eyes as big as those of
-Sparrows. In _Brasil_ there is one kind of Spider, whose Skin is rough
-and black, and whose Sting proves incurable, without immediate Relief.
-On the other hand, we read of monstrous Spiders in the _Antilles_, whose
-Eyes are so small and deep in the Head, that they are scarcely visible:
-They feed on flying Insects, and their Webs are strong enough to catch
-small Birds[312].
-
-Footnote 312:
-
- _Atl. Geog. Amer._ p. 179, 265, 519.
-
-_CEYLON_ in the _East-Indies_ produces a long, glittering, and hairy
-Spider, called _Democulo_, whose Wound is not mortal, but sometimes
-deprives People of their Senses. There is an Experiment made by Mr.
-_Leeuwenhoek_, who put a Frog and Spider together into a Glass, and
-having made the Spider sting the Frog diverse times, the Frog died in
-about an hour’s time[313].
-
-Footnote 313:
-
- _Scaliger Exercit._ in _Boyle_’s _Subtil. Efflu. Philos.
- Transactions_. Where there is a curious Account how Spiders lay and
- guard their Eggs. _Derham._
-
-There is another Instance of the Poison of some of them (for all are not
-poisonous) given by the Learned _Scaliger_, who relates, that in
-_Gascony_ in _France_, there are Spiders of that Virulency, that if a
-Man treads upon them to crush them, their Poison will pass thro’ the
-very Soles of his Shoe[314].
-
-Footnote 314:
-
- _Scaliger Exercit._ in _Boyle_’s _Subtil. Efflu. Philos.
- Transactions_. Where there is a curious Account how Spiders lay and
- guard their Eggs. _Derham._
-
-V. The _Scolopendra_ is a little venemous Worm, and amphibious. When it
-wounds any, there follows a Blueness about the affected Part, and an
-Itch over all the Body, like that caused by Nettles. Its Weapons of
-Mischief are much the same with those of the Spider, only larger; its
-Bite is very tormenting, and produces not only pruriginous Pain in the
-Flesh, but very often Distraction of Mind. These little Creatures make
-but a mean Figure in the Rank of Animals, yet have been terrible in
-their Exploits, particularly in driving People out of their Country:
-Thus the Inhabitants of _Rhytium_, a City of _Crete_, were constrained
-to leave their Quarters for them[315]. There is a minute _Scolopendra_,
-accounted for by Dr. _Molyneux_.
-
-Footnote 315:
-
- _Ælian_, lib. xv. cap. 26.
-
-
-VI. The _Shrew-Serpent_ in _Norway_, is a Creature of admirable Beauty;
-small in Body, and slow in Motion, but of fiery Venom, and its Wounds
-most dangerous.
-
-
-VII. The _Lacertus Facetanus_, or _Tarantula_, whose Bite gives Name to
-a new Disease. Those who are wounded by it are denominated _Tarantati_:
-It is a kind of an overgrown Spider, about the Size of a common Acorn.
-
-It borrows its Name from _Tarentum_ in _Apulia_, a City in the Kingdom
-of _Naples_, built by a Band of _Lacedemonian Bastards_, who having no
-Inheritance at home, were sent thither to seek their Fortunes, where
-they built that Town, and made it the Capital of _Magna Græcia_.
-
-This little Animal is furnish’d with eight Eyes, and eight Legs: Its
-Skin is tender and soft, of various Colours, and always hairy: ’Tis of
-the oviparous kind, and propagates its Species by Eggs, and sometimes a
-hundred Eggs have been found in one Female.
-
-In the Opinion of some, ’tis not only an Inhabitant of _Apulia_, but
-peculiar to that Province, a Situation that may be called, _A Garden of
-Rarities_; Plenty of generous Wine, delicate Honey and Oil, an early
-Spring, a soft Winter—render it a most delightful Habitation, especially
-to old Persons, according to the Poet[316]; and yet in that most
-agreeable Region, this little Tyrant reigns and spreads Terror.
-
-Footnote 316:
-
- —Ille terrarum mihi præter omnes—(_Horat._ lib. ii. ode 6.) Angulus.—
-
-It’s found in other Parts of _Italy_, and even in the Isle of _Corsica_;
-but those of _Apulia_, ’tis said, are only dangerous; though I think to
-have read something like it in _Persia_, where there is an Insect like a
-Spider, about two Inches round, which the _Holstein_ Ambassadors suppose
-to be the _Latin Stellio_, and the _Italian Tarantula_: It lets its
-Poison fall like a Drop of Water, which causes an insupportable Pain in
-that Part ... immediately causes a profound Sleep, from which the
-Patient is not to be recovered, but by crushing one of the same
-Creatures upon the Wound; or, if this can’t be had, by pouring as much
-Milk down his Throat as they can, and then put him on an Engine, which
-they turn round with great Violence, till by that violent Agitation, his
-Stomach discharges the Milk, which appears greenish, because of the
-Poison. Those who are cured thus, have some Remnant of the Pain once a
-Year, about the same Season[317].
-
-Footnote 317:
-
- _Voyages and Travels_ of the Ambass. of _Freder._ Duke of _Holstein_.
-
-But to return to _Italy_; ’tis observable, that it hurts no where but in
-_Apulia_, and that only in Summer, especially in the _Canicular-Days_,
-so called from _Canicula_, that signifies a Dog; hence _Dog-Star_, which
-rises cosmically with the Sun the 19th of _July_, and is supposed to be
-the brightest, as well as the largest Star in the Firmament.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Plate 7^{th}_
-]
-
-The _Dog-Days_ denote certain Days before and after the Rising of this
-Star, to whose Appearance the Antients ascrib’d terrible Effects: the
-very first Day it appears, they say (but without Reason) the Sea becomes
-boisterous and boils like a Cauldron, produces Variety of Distempers,
-sours Wine, and Dogs grow mad.... The _Romans_, dreading the Indignation
-of this Star, sacrificed a Dog every Year to it, (_viz._ at its first
-Appearance in our Hemisphere) to appease its Rage against Mortals.
-
-In Winter, this _Italian_ Spider lurks in Caverns, and solitary Places;
-and if it happens to bite, hurts not: There it lives in a drowsy
-Posture, and keeps _Lent_ till Summer; when the whole Tribe creeps out,
-and disperse themselves over that pleasant Land; and Wo to the Body
-asleep, and bare Legs, in Corn-Fields.
-
-Those on the Plains are much to be feared, the Air being hotter there
-than on the Mountains, where their Bite is not dangerous, the Solar Rays
-not being so strong in those Heights: and what is yet more surprizing,
-is, that if they wound any out of _Apulia_, though in places not remote
-from it, the Wounded receive no deadly Hurt[318].
-
-Footnote 318:
-
- _Baglivii de Anatome, Morsu & Effect. Tarantulæ Dissertatio_ i. p. 27.
- & cap. v. p. 20.
-
-When it bites, the Pain resembles that given by the Sting of a _Bee_,
-and is attended with various Symptoms, according to their different
-Natures: The _Northern Tarantula_ is the most terrible; those that are
-inclin’d to the _white Colour_ are not so dangerous; the spotted differs
-from both.
-
-The Wound given by any of them is dangerous, and has different
-Indications. In some that are bitten, an universal Stupor follows;
-others weep: Some tremble and vomit; others laugh, fancying themselves
-to be Kings. This perhaps made Dr. _Cornelio_ represent this as an
-imaginary Disease; that those who imagine themselves hurt, are most of
-our young wanton Girls, who, falling from some particular Indisposition
-into Melancholy and Madness, persuade themselves that they have been
-stung by a _Tarantula_[319].
-
-Footnote 319:
-
- _Philos. Transact._
-
-Some grow pale, sick and faint, and die in a short time, unless relieved
-by Musick, which alone, without the Help of Medicine, performs the Cure.
-
-The Wounded are as Men half dead, but at the first Sound of a musical
-Instrument, though they are very weak, and seemingly unable to stir,
-they begin by degrees to move their Hands and Feet, till at last they
-get up, and then fall to dancing with wonderful Vigour, for two or three
-Hours, their Strength and Activity still encreasing. Some will continue
-the Dance, without Intermission for six Hours; and when tired they are
-put to Bed, and after they are sufficiently recruited by Rest, they are
-called up again by the same Tune, and renew the Dance with great
-Violence, the Musick still playing; and when the Patients grow weary,
-they are put into Bed again, and kept warm to encourage Perspiration.
-These Exercises being continued six or seven Days, the Patient finds
-himself fatigued and unable to dance any longer, which is the
-Characteristic of a Cure.
-
-They usually spend ten or twelve Hours a-day in this violent Exercise,
-and continue it for three or four, or six Days; by which time they are
-generally freed from all their Symptoms, tho’ not always, says the
-learned _Baglivi_, who observes, that about the same time next Year, the
-Distemper returns, and will prove fatal, if not prevented by the same
-musical Application.
-
-In _Apulia_ is a _Scorpion_, whose Wounds are accompanied with the same
-Effects as those produced by the _Tarantula_, and are only curable by
-_Musick_ and _Motion_. These _Apulian Scorpions_, are less violent than
-those of _Africa_, but more virulent than those in other Parts of
-_Italy_. I shall only offer two Remarks here.
-
-1. _THAT different Patients must be entertain’d with different Tunes,
-according to the different Symptoms of the Disease_; in which the great
-Art of curing them seems to consist. _e. g._ Some are roused by a Pipe,
-others by a Timbrel: Some are roused by a Violin, others by the Harp;
-and all must be entertain’d with different Airs. The Musicians therefore
-make Trial before they can accommodate the _Sound to the Venom_; which
-requires the most brisk and lively Tunes, to produce a powerful
-Vibration in the Body; and till this be done, the miserable Patients
-stand still, sighing and sobbing. The Vibrations must be quick and
-frequent.
-
-2. _DURING the Time of Cure, the wounded People throw themselves into a
-Variety of strange Forms_, and behave like Drunkards and Madmen ...
-talking foolishly ... diverting themselves with naked Swords, red Cloth,
-_&c._ but the Sight of any Object that appears black is terrible to
-them. _Ibid._
-
-To this Account of the _Tarantula_, I have (by way of Illustration)
-added the Remarks of another learned Foreigner, who says.... The
-venemous Bite of the _Tarantula_ is quickly follow’d with a very acute
-Pain, and soon after, with Numbness, profound Sadness, difficult
-Respiration: The Pulse grows weak, the Sight disturbed; Persons lose
-their Knowledge, Sense, and Motion; and if destitute of Help, they
-die.... The most effectual and certain _Remedy_ is _Musick_: When the
-Person becomes destitute of Knowledge and Motion, a _Musician_ tries a
-Variety of Airs: Shou’d he hit on that whose Harmony is suited to the
-Patient, he begins to move by successive Degrees, and keeps Time with
-his Fingers, Arms, Legs, _&c._ he raises himself, and dances about six
-Hours without Intermission....
-
-When the Musick ceases, the sick Person gives over dancing, and is put
-to Bed: The same Air brings him out of Bed for a new Dance, an Exercise
-that lasts six or seven Days.——_N. B._ Every sick Person must have his
-particular and specific Tune, and always one that is very sprightly and
-moving.
-
-The Poison of the _Tarantula_, adds he, thickens the Blood, and stops
-several of its Passages; thence the Numbness: The Blood being thick,
-furnishes but a small Quantity of animal Spirits, their Canals are
-shrunk up in the Brain: The Nerves being destitute of Spirits, relax;
-thence proceed the Inactivity, and Defect of Knowledge and Motion: But
-the Vibrations of the quick Airs which are play’d, agitate the Blood and
-the rest of the animal Spirits, which are soon increased by the
-Agitation of the Blood: Being agitated and multiply’d, they run into the
-Fibres and Nerves, which being put into _Unison_ with the sonorous
-Strings, receive their Vibrations, and are shorten’d or extended
-successively; whence proceeds the successive Motion of the Fingers,
-Arms, Legs, _&c._[320]
-
-Footnote 320:
-
- _Father Regnault. Phil. Conv. or New System of Physic_, vol. ii.
- _Conversation_ xiv. p. 268, -9.
-
-The action of Dancing augments the Agitation of the Blood, and makes the
-Patient sweat. The Poison being agitated and attenuated, is exhaled by
-Transpiration; in proportion as the Poison is exhaled, the sick Person
-perceives himself eased; this Ease continually inclines him to dance:
-When all the Poison is dissipated by Agitation and Sweat, the Blood
-recovers its Fluidity and usual Course.
-
-I Shall conclude this historical Account, with a Passage taken out of a
-_formed History of the Tarantula_[321], writ by a learned Author, who
-having described the Disease, proceeds to the manner of Cure, _viz._ The
-salivous Poison of that Spider seizes principally on the Nerves and
-Muscles––the manner of Cure thus––
-
-Footnote 321:
-
- Printed at _Leyden_, in 12_mo._ _A. D._ 1668.
-
-The Air moved by the musical Motion of Instruments, moves the next, and
-so onwards (as we see in the circular increasing Motion of the Water,
-when a Stone is cast into it) till the like be produced in the Spirits
-of the Body, to which the Air is impelled.––Now, adds he, the Commotion
-of the Passions depends upon the Spirits, and the viscous Humour of the
-_Tarantula_ is a very capable Subject of Sound: Hence the next Air being
-moved by a musical Tone suitable to the Patient, the lurking Poison, and
-Spirits of a Man are put into a Commotion; by which Agitation, the
-Nerves being vellicated, the Spirits vehemently stirred, and Muscles
-moved, the Dancing, or something like it, must of necessity ensue, by
-which the Cure is performed: For, by vehement Motion the Blood is
-heated, the Pores are opened, and the Poison rarified; which can’t be
-done by common Sudorificks, because the Medicines can’t reach, or at
-least can’t stir those little Particles where the Poison lies, as Motion
-by Dancing does.
-
-I shall add here some _Reflections on the Power of Musick, and give
-Instances of it in the human Mind, in animal, and inanimate Bodies_.
-
-_MUSICK_ appears to be one of the most antient of Arts, and of all
-other, vocal Musick must have been the first kind, and borrowed from the
-various natural Strains of Birds[322]; as stringed Instruments were from
-Winds whistling in hollow Reeds, and pulsatile Instruments (as Drums and
-Cymbals) from the hollow Noise of concave Bodies. This is the
-Conjecture.
-
-Footnote 322:
-
- At liquidas avium voces imitarier ore,
- Ante fuit multo quam carmina cantu
- Concelebrare homines possent aureisque juvare.
-
- _Lucretius._
-
-Musick has ever been in the highest Esteem in all Ages, and among all
-People. Nor could Authors express their Opinions of it strongly enough,
-but by inculcating, that it was in Heaven, and was one of the principal
-Entertainments of the Blessed. The Effects ascribed to Musick by the
-Antients, almost amount to Miracles; by means thereof Diseases are said
-to have been cured, Unchastity corrected, Seditions quelled, Passions
-raised and calmed, and even Madness occasioned.——
-
-Musick has been used as a Sermon of Morality.... _Athenæus_ tells us,
-that the Lives and Actions of illustrious Men were written in Verse, and
-publickly sung by a _Chorus_, to the Sound of Instruments, which was
-found to be the most effectual means to impress Morality, and a right
-Sense of Duty on the human Mind[323].
-
-Footnote 323:
-
- _Chambers_’s _Cyclopædia_, vol. ii.
-
-Thus the _Pythagoreans_ made use of Musick to cultivate the Mind, and
-settle in it a passionate Love of Virtue. _Pythagoras_ instituted a most
-profitable Correction of Manners by Musick, which, he says, conduces
-very much to Health; and he made use of it, not only against Diseases of
-the Mind, but those of the Body. It was the common Custom of the
-_Pythagoreans_ to soften their Minds with Musick before they went to
-sleep; and also in the Morning, to excite themselves to the Business of
-the Day[324].
-
-Footnote 324:
-
- _Plutarch de Osir. & Is._
-
-This Cure of Distempers by Musick sounds odd, but was a celebrated
-Medicine among the Antients. We have already considered, how those
-wounded by the _Tarantula_ were healed by Musick; the Evidence of which
-is too strong to be overturned: That which now lies before me, is, to
-prove this to be the Practice of Antiquity, which will appear by the
-following Instances.
-
-I shall begin with _Democritus_ (a Philosopher of the first Rank, and a
-most diligent Inquirer into the Mysteries of Nature) who taught in his
-Works, that _Musick of Pipes_ was a Medicine for most Distempers....
-_Thales_ of _Crete_, being sent for by the _Lacedemonians_ to remove the
-Plague, came, and by the Help of Musick he did so; and he is said to do
-it by the Command of _Apollo_, as appears from the Great _Chæronean
-Moralist_[325]. If any Credit be given to _Terpander_, it appears he
-supprest an Insurrection in their Town by the Use of Musick. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 325:
-
- _Plutarch_’s _Morals on Musick_.
-
-We read of a young Man among others of _Tautomenium_, whose Passions
-being inflamed by Musick in the _Phrygian Mood_, was going to force open
-a Matron’s House, but his Rage was soon calmed, when the Piper (by
-_Pythagoras_’s Advice) changed his Air into the _Spondaic Mood_; and he
-went home quietly, which the Philosopher could not make him do by
-Persuasives. This historical Passage is confirmed by _Ammonius_, and
-_Cicero_, and is thus related, _viz._
-
-When as some young Men, being drunk, and irritated by the _Musick of
-Flutes_, would have broke into an honest Woman’s House, but upon hearing
-one playing a _Spondaic Air_, their outragious Heat was allay’d by the
-Slowness of the Mood, and Solemness of the Tune....
-
-St. _Basil_ gives another Instance to the same purpose, _viz._ That
-_Pythagoras_ meeting with some that came with Musick from a Feast,
-drunk, requested the Musician to change his Tune; which he did, and
-playing a _Doric Air_, they were so brought to themselves, that they
-threw away their Garlands, and walked home, ashamed of their Folly.
-
-_THEOPHRASTUS_ is said to cure Persons that had been wounded by
-Serpents, with various kinds of Musick—_Probatum est_[326]. Another
-Observation of his was, that Diseases were made and mitigated by Musick.
-_Plato_ forbids Musick and Wine to young Persons, lest one Fire should
-kindle another[327].
-
-Footnote 326:
-
- Quibusdam viperarum morsibus cantus tibiarum aut fidicinum atque alia
- organa artis musicæ modulare adhibita aptissimè mederi. _Alexander ab
- Alexand. ... Genialium_, lib. ii. cap. xvii. p. 81. The Title is,
- _Quod Theophrastus sensit quibusdam Viperarum morsibus tibicines
- mederi, probatum experimentum_. _Baglivi_ Dissert. i. _de Tarent._
- cap. xiii.
-
-Footnote 327:
-
- _De Legibus._
-
-The _Pythagoreans_, to appease the Troubles of the Mind, lulled
-themselves asleep by Tunes upon the Harp: Thus _Homer_ brings in
-_Achilles_ relieving his Melancholy by playing on his _Lute_, and
-mitigating his Anger against _Agamemnon_ by Musick, which he had learned
-of _Chiron_. _Asclepiades_, a _Roman_ Physician of great Reputation, is
-said to heal frantic Melancholy, and mad People, by vocal and
-instrumental Musick[328]. The learned _Neapolitan_ adds, _Tanta hominis
-naturæ cum harmonia consensio est_.
-
-Footnote 328:
-
- Qui Phreneticos mente imminuta, & valetudine animi affectos, nulla re
- magis quam symphonia, & vocum concentu, & modulis resipiscere, &
- sanitati restitui censuit. _Alex. ab Alex._ lib. ii. cap. xvii. p. 81.
-
-Whatever be the Cause of it, there is nothing more powerful than Musick
-for moving the human Passions, making some pensive and melancholy,
-others brisk and lively. The truth is, says the Learned _Wallis_, we can
-match most of the antient Stories of this kind in the modern Histories.
-_e. g._
-
-If _Timotheus_ could excite _Alexander_’s Fury with the _Phrygian Mood_,
-and sooth him into Indolence with the _Lydian_, a more modern Musician
-is said to have driven _Eric_ King of _Denmark_, into such a Rage, as to
-kill his best Servants. The Occasion was thus—The King willing to make
-Trial in his own Person, _whether a Musician spoke true, who boasted,
-that by virtue of his Musick, he could make People mad_: The Artist
-play’d, and the King became outragious, and experienced the Truth of it
-so thoroughly, that in the Excess of his Rage, he kill’d some of his
-best Friends[329].
-
-Footnote 329:
-
- _Father Regnault_’s _Convers._ from _Repub. des Let._ p. 264.
-
-This may be owing to the Impression made by the Vibrations of the Air,
-being carried as far as the Origin of the Nerves, passes into the Soul,
-and puts the animal Spirits into a rapid Motion, determines them to run
-into different Nerves, diffused thro’ different Parts of the Body, and
-is communicated to those Nerves, according as it finds them more or less
-in _Unison_.... Hence the Passions and Madness itself. _Ibid._
-
-In Musick are different Tastes, which seems to proceed from the
-different Constitutions of the Fibres or the animal Spirits: The Fibres
-of the auditory Nerves are differently disposed in different Persons,
-and in the same Person at diverse Times; but generally speaking, Musick
-inspires more pleasing Sentiments, _e. g._
-
-A certain famous _French Physician_ being ill, fell into a violent
-_Delirium_, after some Days Illness of a continued Fever: the third Day
-of his _Delirium_, I know not by what Instinct, (says the Learned Father
-_Regnault_) made him desire a _Concert of Musick_; upon which, they
-play’d, and sung to him the Songs of _M. Bernier_[330]: Scarcely had he
-heard the first Notes, but his Eyes were calm; a Serenity was spread all
-over his Countenance, the Convulsions ceased, and he wept thro’ Excess
-of Pleasure; he was free from his Fever all the time of the Concert, but
-whenever they ceased singing, he relapsed into his former Condition:
-They fail’d not to continue so marvellous a Remedy, which always
-suspended his Indisposition. In short, after ten Days musical
-Entertainment, he was restored to his former Health. _Ibid._
-
-Footnote 330:
-
- _Father Regn._ from _Hist. of the Royal Academy in France_.
-
-Another Instance, is a Dancing-Master of _Alais_ in _France_, who had
-the same Fate in the Year 1708; after a Fever of about four Days, and a
-long Lethargy, he fell into a _Delirium_, both mad and dumb. One of his
-Friends took his Violin, and plaid to him those Airs he was most
-accustom’d to: People thought at first, _that the Player was as mad as
-the Patient_; but, in a short time, the sick Man raised himself upright
-in his Bed, with the Air of a Man agreeably surpriz’d.... All his
-Motions discover’d the Pleasure he felt: Soon after he fell into a deep
-Sleep, and the Crisis he had during his Sleep, perfected his Cure.
-_Ibid._
-
-One Reason of this strange Operation might be this, _viz._ The Sound of
-the Instrument agitates the Fibres, especially those that are in Unison,
-by that means brings to his Remembrance agreeable Perceptions ... sets
-the animal Spirits going, and restores them to their natural Course:
-These Spirits being moved, run into the Nerves and Muscles, where they
-have been used to run, in order to form the Motion of certain Airs; the
-Passages of the Blood thereby become more free: Hence that serene Air
-diffused all of a sudden over the Face of the sick Musician, who was
-cured by the Charms of his own Art.
-
-These two Instances are quoted by the Learned Dr. _Nieuwentyt_, who
-says, both of them (the Musician and Dancing-Master) were perfectly
-restored to their Senses by Musick. He also observes, that the Wound
-given by the _Tarantula_ can only be cured by the Sound of Musick, of
-which different Airs and Tunes must be play’d, according to the
-different Nature and Colour of those _Tarantula’s_ that have given the
-Wound[331]. Then adds;
-
-Footnote 331:
-
- _Religious Philosopher_, vol. I. Contempl. xiii. Sect. 270.
-
-That the famous _Italian_ Musician, _Angelo Vitali_ had related to him
-the following Story, and assured him of the Truth of it, _viz._
-
-That a certain Player on the Flute at _Venice_ had boasted, that by his
-playing, he could deprive the Hearers of the Use of their Understanding:
-Whereupon he was sent for by the _Doge_, who was a Lover of Musick, and
-commanded to put his Art in practice before him; where, after having
-play’d some time very finely, (and to the Amazement of the Hearers) he
-at last begun a mournful Tune, with a Design, as far as he was able, to
-put the _Doge_ into a melancholy Humour; and presently, he struck up a
-jovial one, to dispose him to Mirth and Dancing; and after having
-repeated these two kind of Tunes several times by turns, the _Doge_
-being no longer able to endure those different Emotions, which he felt
-in his Soul, he was ordered to forbear playing any longer. _Ibid._ p.
-271.
-
-_FROM the Account given of Concords and Discords in Musick, a Reason may
-be form’d why two Strings of a Viol, that are Unisons or Octaves one to
-another, if one be struck the other will tremble, so as to be visibly
-perceived._
-
-_What is this Unison?_ In Musick, _Unison_ is a Consonance of two
-Sounds, produced by two Strings, or other Bodies of the same Matter,
-Length, Thickness, and Tension, equally struck, and at the same Time, so
-that they yield the same Tone or Note. Others define it, _the Union of
-two Sounds_, so like each other, that the Ear perceiving no Difference,
-receives them as one and the same Sound.
-
-What constitutes Unisonance, is the Equality of the Number of
-Vibrations: Unison is the first and greatest of Concords. Others say, it
-is only that in Sounds which Unity is in Numbers.
-
-Being once in a Room where there was a _Bass-Viol_, and striking one of
-the Strings, a loose Quarry of Glass in the Window, jarr’d every time
-that String was struck, which it wou’d not do upon striking any of the
-other discordant Strings. The Reason may be, _viz._ That the times of
-the Vibration of the loose Quarry, were equal or near Concordance to
-those of the String. A Gentleman of my Acquaintance, when he sounded a
-particular Tone on the Bass-Viol, very plainly heard the Noise of the
-Glass of the Clock in his Chamber, which Glass never moved, upon his
-sounding any other Tone.... It is a general Remark, that an
-_Unison-String_ will receive the Motion, and so tremble, when another
-Unison is made to sound; and yet all other Strings of the same
-Instrument, that are not Unisons, shall remain silent and unmoved.
-
-Musick does not only exert its Force on the Passions and Affections, and
-musical Instruments, but on the Parts of the human Body also. Witness
-the _Gascoigne-Knight_, (mention’d by Mr. _Boyle_) who could not contain
-his Water, at the playing of a Bag-pipe: The Woman, mention’d by the
-same Author, who would burst out in Tears, at the hearing of a certain
-Tune, with which other People were but little affected: And in this
-County, near _Rochdale_, there is a certain Man, who can’t forbear
-dancing, if in a House, or Market, upon hearing a certain Tune sung.
-
-Wonder not at the strange Effects of musical Sounds, when other Sounds
-strangely affect the Mind. How are the Passions excited by the Sound of
-a Drum and the Discharge of Canons.... Not only human Minds and Bodies
-are affected by the Impression of Sounds, but even Things without Life.
-
-_KIRCHER_ tells us of a large Stone that would tremble at the Sound of
-one particular Organ-Pipe. _Mersenne_ also tells us, of a particular
-part of a Pavement that would shake and tremble, as if the Earth would
-open, when the Organs play’d. Mr. _Boyle_ adds, that Seats will tremble
-at the Sound of Organs, that he has felt his Hat do so under his Hand,
-at certain Notes, both of Organs and Discourse; and that he was well
-inform’d, every well-built Vault, would answer some determinate Note.
-
-We may observe the like mechanic Perception in several empty
-Drinking-Glasses, of fine white Metal. Thus if we cause the Strings of a
-musical Instrument to be stretched to a certain Tone or Note, it would
-make one of the Glasses ring, and not the other; nor would the Sound of
-the same String, tuned to another, sensibly affect the same Glass.
-_Morhoff_ mentions one _Petter_, a _Dutchman_, who could break
-Rummer-Glasses with the Tone of his Voice. The same, I think, is said of
-_Purcel_.
-
-When two Viols are tuned in Unison, one of them being touch’d, the other
-will answer, tho’ at some distance. This is a noble Proof of an
-harmonious Creation: This Unison looks like a more pure sort of
-sympathising that is found in all the Creatures, when those of the same
-Species flock together.
-
-Here give me leave to observe, that all Nature is as it were a System of
-divine Musick, and delightful Harmony; or, in the sacred Language, a
-_Poem_ which is a Work of Skill, curious and polite, lofty and sublime;
-in which Numbers and Measures are exactly observed. Under this Idea of a
-_Poem_ the old and new Creation are represented.
-
-_THE invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly
-seen, being understood by the things that are made_, τοις ποιημασι[332],
-Poems that are made. The Creation is, as it were, a _Poem_ in the
-Sublime: Every Species of created Beings is a _Stanza_, and every
-individual Creature, a Verse in it, as a certain learned Divine
-expresses it. Creation here is not stiled εργον, which is a Work of
-manual Labor, but ποιημα[333], a Work of Skill; not so much the
-Operation of the Hand, as of the Head and Heart: No Creature so small
-and mean, but glitters with a Beam of divine Skill.
-
-Footnote 332:
-
- τοις ποιημασι. Rom. i. 20.
-
-Footnote 333:
-
- Αυτου γαρ εσμεν ποιημαι. Eph. ii. 10.
-
-So the new Creation is stil’d a _Poem_.... _We are his Workmanship in
-Christ Jesus_, Eph. ii. 10. In the _Greek_, _we are his Poem in Christ
-Jesus_.
-
-As for the several Moods, which, in musical Composition, were observed
-by the Antients, for moving particular Passions, there is a remarkable
-Fragment of _Damon_ the Musician, mentioned by _Aristides_ in
-_Plutarch_. This is supposed to be that kind of Musick used by _David_
-and _Elisha_, as a Prescription to remove mental Disorders; and may
-suppose to point at the Original of the Pagans curing Diseases of the
-Body and Mind by instrumental Musick.
-
-It’s said, when an _evil Spirit_ from God was upon _Saul_, _David took a
-Harp and play’d with his Hand, so Saul was refreshed, and was well, and
-the evil Spirit departed from him_. 1 Sam. xvi. 23.
-
-... _AND Elisha said to Jehoram, King of Israel.... Were it not that I
-regard the Presence of the King of Judah, I would not look towards thee,
-but now bring me a Minstrel. And it came to pass when the Minstrel
-play’d, that the Hand of the Lord came upon him._ 2 Kings iii. 13,-15.
-
-It is observable here, that the Mind of _Elisha_ the Prophet was very
-much ruffled; now, under this Discomposure, he calls for a Minstrel, not
-out of Levity, but for a religious End; and that was, to compose his
-Mind, and to bring it into a serene and sedate Frame, and thereby to
-prepare himself for divine Exercises; or perhaps, a _devout Levite_,
-well skill’d in musical Performances, might play before him, and
-intermix with it, Psalms and spiritual Songs, according to the
-Constitutions of those Times.
-
-As the Prophets might indispose themselves for the Spirit of Prophecy,
-so they were to use Means to dispose themselves for the Impulses of the
-Holy Spirit; and for this End the School of the Prophets was appointed,
-in which the Students were trained up _in the Science of Musick_, _in
-strict Virtue_, _Self-denial_, _Contempt of worldly Grandeur_,
-_Knowledge of the Law_, _&c._ These Schools were Seminaries of Religion,
-in which the intended Guardians of the Spirituality were instructed, and
-prepared to receive the extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit.
-
-We read how the Indians performed their Worship by dancing to Songs, the
-Priests of _Cybele_ with _Cymbals_, the _Curetes_ with Drums and
-Trumpets, the _Romans_ sung _Spondaic Verses_, while they offer’d their
-Sacrifices; the musical Sound that calm’d the Passions (consisting of
-_Spondees_ principally) _Aristotle_ calls moral; (to distinguish it from
-the _Diatonic_ and _Phrygian_) from whence the Custom might be derived.
-When the _Spartans_ went to War, they march’d to the Sound of _Flutes_,
-to animate the Soldiers; as is now done by Drum and Trumpet, to lessen
-the Terror of Death.
-
-_THE Antients having related wonderful Things done by Musick in their
-days, by which Diseases were suspended, the Sick restored ... I shall
-make a short Inquiry into the Reasons of it. Tho’ the Report be strange,
-and in some degree hyperbolical, yet some Account may be given of the
-surprizing Effects of Musick_, and is attempted by the learned Dr.
-_Willis_, (among others;) a Hint of which I shall add here, to what was
-observed before upon the Subject.
-
-
- _REASONS_ (or rather CONJECTURES) _for Medicinal Cures
- by MUSICK_.
-
-I. That Musick, if not new, was in those Days a rare thing, which the
-Vulgar, on whom ’tis reported to have mighty Effects, had scarce heard
-any before, and on whom a little Musick will do great Feats, as we now
-find a _Bag-pipe_ at a _Morris-Dance_.
-
-
-II. Antient Musick was much more simple and plain than ours now, having
-only one single Voice or Instrument apart, which to a rude Ear is much
-more taking, than compound Musick; the former not exceeding their
-Capacity, whereas a Concert of Musick confounds them quite, and ’tis by
-no means distinguishable by them, so as to affect them with the Harmony
-of its Parts.
-
-
-III. Musick, with the Antients, was of a much larger Extent than what we
-now call by that Name; for Poetry, and Dancing or graceful Motion, were
-then counted part of Musick, when it had arrived to some degree of
-Perfection: And we see that _Verse_ alone, if in good Measure and
-_moving Words_, sung by an agreeable Voice, with soft instrumental
-Musick, will work strangely on the Ear, and move all Affections suitable
-to the Tune and Ditty ... especially if attended with _proper Gestures
-and Actions_.... Thus suitable Acting on the Stage, gives great Life to
-the Words[334].
-
-Footnote 334:
-
- _Lowthorp’s Abridg._ vol. i. p. 618.
-
-If a deliberate pathetick Reading of a well-penn’d Romance, will strike
-the Passions, and produce Mirth, Tears, Joy, Grief, Pity, Wrath,
-Indignation, suitable to the respective Intents of it; much more would
-it so do, if accompanied with all those Attendants.——
-
-If it be ask’d, _Why may not all this be done now?_ I answer, No doubt
-but it may, if the Address be made in proper Words, emphatically spoken,
-with agreeable Voice, attended with a decent Gesture; and all these
-adjusted to the Passion and Temper of the Mind, particularly design’d to
-be produced, (be it Joy, Grief, Pity, Courage, Indignation) will
-certainly now, as well as then, produce great Effects upon the Mind,
-especially upon a Surprize, and where Persons are not otherwise
-pre-engaged. _Ibid._
-
-The Antients had the Art of exciting this or that particular Passion of
-the Mind, the Tunes being suitably adapted to such Designs; whereas
-those now are almost quite neglected in our modern Musick.
-
-The _Chromatick Genus_[335], with its greater and lesser _Semi-Tones_,
-either ascending or descending, is very proper for the Pathetick in
-Musick; as is also an artful Management of Discords, with a Variety of
-Motions; now brisk, now languishing; now swift, now slow. The _Venetian_
-Musician before-mentioned, excell’d in the _Pathetick_ to that degree,
-that he was able to play any of his Auditors into _Distraction_.... The
-great Means he made use of, was the _Variety of Motions_.——
-
-Footnote 335:
-
- _Chroma_ in Musick, is the graceful way of Singing.
-
-Even little Children, when crying, are charm’d and quieted by a jingling
-Sound, a Shadow of Musick. In short, Musick attends the Man to his
-Grave, where Elegies were formerly sung in Honour of the Deceased: Thus
-the _Phenicians_ added _Flutes_ to their _Mournings_, and the _Romans_
-had their _Siticines_, that is, those who sung to a Pipe, or blow’d the
-Trumpet at their Funerals, a Custom not yet entirely abolish’d among the
-antient _Britons_ and some Parts of _England_, who, when they take up
-the Corps, sing Psalms before it all the way to Church; a common
-Practice about seventy Years ago: So far I can charge my Memory.
-
-We are not without modern Instances of Persons extraordinarily affected
-by the Powers of Musick, as appears from our Opera’s, and the very
-particular Devotion paid to the _Farinello’s_ of the Age, and to
-_Italian_ Musick, display’d in Temples as well as on the Stage, the
-first Erection of which was intended for the Honour and Defence of
-Virtue.
-
-The _Laconians_ were wont at the Death of their King to tinkle a
-Caldron, instead of a Bell: Yea, the _Jews_ had their Minstrels at
-Funerals; for, at the raising to Life the Daughter of _Jairus_, ’tis
-said, the _Musicians_ were commanded to troop off, _Matth._ ix. Before
-the _Roman_ Funerals, a Trumpeter went, follow’d by the _Præficæ_, _i.
-e._ old Women, singing Songs in Praise of the Deceased.
-
-Thus we have had a general View of Serpents, their Poison and Cure; and
-a particular Account of Persons wounded by the _Tarantula_, and cured by
-Musick; the Effects of which musical Operation, have past for Miracles;
-for, by means of it, dangerous Distempers have been cured, Insurrections
-quelled, Passions calm’d and raised, even to Distraction and Madness.
-
-Antiently all Laws, Exhortations to Knowledge and Virtue, and Lives of
-illustrious Men, were written in Verse, and publickly sung by a _Chorus_
-to the Sound of musical Instruments, which was found a most effectual
-way to impress Morality. So much for Serpents in particular.
-
-_N. B._ In the Description of some Serpents by different Authors, ’tis
-difficult to know whether they mean the same, or another; some having
-the same Description with different Names, and some different
-Description with the same Name. Another Mistake may arise from some
-Difference in the same Serpent, in different Climates, as in Situation
-(_N._ or _S._) and Size.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- A
-
- NATURAL HISTORY
-
- OF
-
- _SERPENTS_
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
- PART III.
-
- Containing Six DISSERTATIONS.
-
- I. _Upon the Primæval Serpent._
-
- II. _Fiery Serpent._
-
- III. _The Brazen Serpent._
-
- IV. _Adoration of Serpents._
-
- V. _Reasons of that monstrous
- Worship_;
-
- VI. _And for the Adoration of
- different Animals._
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
-CONTENTS. _Various Sentiments about the Primæval Serpent: Some say,
- ’twas a real Serpent; others say, the Passage is allegorical. Some
- make the Serpent to be Pleasure; others the Devil in the Natural
- Serpent. Reasons why_ Adam _was not made beyond a Capacity of
- Sinning. Our first Parents arm’d with sufficient Power to stand:
- They knew no Enemy. Satan a compleat Orator. The Fatal Surrender.
- Satan’s triumphant Return from_ Eden. _Serpent’s Head and Subtility.
- Intercourse between the Angelick and Human World. A Plea for our
- first Mother. Why_ Moses _introduces a speaking Serpent. Method of
- Divine Government. Satan’s View. Reasons why_ Adam _was created in a
- State of Trial. A strong Negative, sufficient to put the Tempter to
- flight. The_ Paradisaical _Law guarded by the most powerful
- Sanction. The Opinion of_ Pagans _and_ Mahometans _about the Fall
- of_ Adam, _&c. Why Satan punish’d under a visible Figure_, viz.
- _Serpent_. Christ’s _Death publish’d, before Sentence of Death past
- upon_ Adam. _The Earth, a secondary_ Paradise. _Moral Reflection._
-
-
-The Manner of Sin’s first Entrance into our World, is inscrutable: The
-Subject is an Article of Lamentation, an Article that conducts us to
-Paradise indeed, but ’tis to _Paradise lost_; whence date the _fatal
-Æra_ of all human Calamities. There, there in a blissful Field; Sin, the
-Plague of Hell, made its first Appearance on Earth: but as to the Mode
-of its Introduction, there is a Spread of impenetrable Darkness over the
-Face of that great Deep; after the most critical Disquisitions about it,
-the Difficulty remains unsolvable.
-
-Men of Letters may give their Conjectures, but it seems to be one of
-those secret Things which belongs to him who is unsearchable, and _whose
-ways are past finding out_; therefore we should rather think, _how to
-get Sin out of the World, than how it came in at first_: The one would
-only prove what our Understandings could do, but the other would declare
-our Hearts, what they ought to be.
-
-What this Serpent was, that triumph’d in Paradise, has been a Subject of
-long Debate, and the Learned are not yet agreed in their Verdict about
-it. I shall first lay down their various Opinions, and then give my own
-Conjectures.
-
-Among the _Jews_, some took it for a real, natural Serpent, and did
-believe, it was endued with the Gift of Speaking; but because it
-deceived the Woman, was condemn’d to lose its vocal Tongue, _to go upon
-its Belly_, and _feed upon Dust_[336].
-
-Footnote 336:
-
- _Joseph. Antiq._ cap. i.
-
-Others, who, not allowing the Privilege of Speech to a Brute, have
-turn’d the _Mosaic History_ of Paradise into an _Allegory_, an
-Assemblage of Metaphors, or figurative Documents. Thus a certain learned
-_Jew_ says, the _Serpent_, that seduced the Woman, _was Pleasure_; and
-forbidden Pleasure, when tasted, brought forth Death[337].
-
-Footnote 337:
-
- _Philo Jud. de Mundi Opif._
-
-But if this was the Case, could she be so properly said to be tempted by
-another, as to tempt herself? He adds, the Curse of the Serpent is not
-only to go upon its Breast, but, _and thou shalt go upon thy Belly_. _q.
-d._ “Since Pleasure was thy Desire, let the Pleasure of the Earth enter
-into it. The _Belly_, says the _Allegorizer_, is the Receptacle of most
-Pleasures of the Animal Kind.” Creatures that go upon four Feet, or
-more, are deem’d impure; and such is he, who is a Lover of terrene
-Pleasures; such a Person may be said, always to go upon his Belly,
-because he studies nothing more than its Gratification. Pleasure indeed,
-is attended with a Train of Allurements and Charms. _Tarquin_’s violent
-Pursuit of forbidden Pleasure, terminated, not only in the Ruin of his
-House, but Extirpation of Monarchy: _Crœsus_ King of _Lydia_ being
-conquer’d by _Cyrus_ King of _Persia_, gave the Conqueror this Advice,
-If you would have the _Lydians_ be your obedient Slaves, make them
-_Slaves to Pleasure_.
-
-Nor is _Philo_ alone in making the Serpent a Symbol of Pleasure, for
-_Maimonides_ and others expound those historical Passages in the same
-manner; asking, Why should that Serpent be call’d a subtle Beast, if it
-were not in a figurative Sense? In favour of this Exposition, he quotes
-several Passages out of the Prophets, that are allow’d to be intirely
-allegorical[338]; and then adds, that in _Moses’s Journal of the
-Creation_, all things therein are not to be understood literally[339].
-One of the most learned Fathers seems inclined to this _Philonick
-Interpretation of Moses_[340]. It is observable, that in reality, ’twas
-not the _Pleasure of Eating_ which tempted the Woman, but an anxious
-_Desire of greater Wisdom_; which shews a more refined Taste in _Eve_,
-and overthrows the Hypothesis of _Philo_ and _Clemens_.
-
-Footnote 338:
-
- _More Nevochim_, cap. xxix.
-
-Footnote 339:
-
- Ibid. p. 265, & 273.
-
-Footnote 340:
-
- _Clem. Alexandrinus_, who flourish’d in the second Age. Οφις
- αλληγορειται—ηδονη. Edit. col. p. 69. A. B. _A. D._ 1688.
-
-Some Rabbinical Writers say, the Devil that deluded the Woman, came
-mounted upon a Serpent, in Bulk equal to a Camel, and known by the Name
-_Sammael_, an Evil Angel; called also by them, the _Angel of the Dead_,
-Prince of the aerial Region, and Chief of the Demons. Other Rabbies look
-upon him as the Prince of Angels; and believe, he is to preside at the
-last Judgment; for which Reason, they make him Offerings on the Day of
-solemn Expiation, to appease his Indignation[341]. ’Tis said, this
-Serpent eat the forbidden Fruit and did not die for it; the Woman
-inferred she might also eat, and not die.
-
-Footnote 341:
-
- _Calmet in Verbum._ _Rab. Benach in Genes._ iii.
-
-Others there are, who will not allow the seducing Serpent to be an
-_Animal_, but the _Devil_ himself in that Shape, who therefore in the
-sacred Writings is called the _great Dragon, old Serpent, and Murderer
-from the Beginning_. And some are of Opinion, he borrowed the Body of a
-real Serpent, which he made use of, as a Vehicle, thro’ which he
-instilled Poison into the Woman’s Mind: And if so, what occasion to say
-the Serpent was more subtle than any Beast?——Since the grand Enemy in
-tempting _Eve_, did not use the Craft of the Serpent, but his own
-Cunning, in the Management of that cruel Stratagem.
-
-Those who are not pleased with such Ratiocinations, satisfy themselves
-with this, _viz._ That our first Parents, in whose Loins we were,
-transgrest, and made a Forfeiture of Paradise for themselves and
-Descendants; but the manner how they fell is not obvious, nor to be
-accounted for, in a State of Imperfection.
-
-If it be ask’d, Why did not the divine Goodness put our first Parents
-beyond a Capacity of sinning? ’tis answer’d,
-
-That _Mutability is essential to all Creatures_, as such, in all their
-Kinds: In this mutable State our first Parents were created, holy and
-happy: Life and Death were set before them; they had freedom of Choice,
-a free-will to use the Powers of Nature as they pleased; that is, they
-were made in a State of Liberty, with a Power to determine for
-themselves, whether to abide or not in that glorious Situation. So that
-if there be a Difficulty in accounting for the Fall, there is as great a
-one in supposing a reasonable moral Creature uncapable of Choice: for
-where there is no Choice, there can be no Virtue; and where there is no
-Virtue, there can be no Happiness.
-
-Again, _Adam_ and _Eve were arm’d with a sufficient Power to stand_,
-being created after the divine Image pure and upright, without Error in
-their intellectual Powers; therefore if they mistook the Object, or were
-imposed upon, ’twas not for want of Light in the Mind, but want of
-Application of that Light, which was in their power.... Which Light told
-them, the Tree of Life planted in Paradise, was to perpetuate their
-Lives; and that the Tree that had the Marks of Death upon it, would do
-them no harm, but by doing their own Will, or the Will of any other in
-opposition to his sovereign Will who had said, _Eat not_.
-
-They were created pure, and capable of Perseverance; and when they fell,
-God did not withdraw any Gift he had conferred upon them: He did all
-that was necessary on his Part for their Preservation, and they had
-remain’d safe, if their Liberty had but conducted itself aright: Their
-Liberty was not tied to any particular Object, as their other Faculties
-were, but respected every thing that could be done, or left undone, and
-it might have imploy’d them after another manner.
-
-It’s said, _Out of the Ground made the Lord God to grow every Tree that
-is pleasant to the Sight, and good for Food; and the Tree of Knowledge
-of Good and Evil, of which thou shalt not eat_. Gen. ii. 9, 17. Now,
-where lay the Difficulty of _not eating_, when they were in no want of
-Food? And if in want, were not all the Fruits of Paradise prepared for
-them? Why would none serve but what was prohibited? And nothing
-prohibited but what was deadly Poison, and what _Adam_ knew to be so, by
-immediate Revelation from Heaven.
-
-Thus furnish’d with divine Armour, and all the agreeable Entertainments
-of Life, ’tis most surprizing how they should indulge an irregular Turn
-in the animal Passions, and give way to such Inadvertency. One thing
-that might lead them to this Oversight, probably was, that they knew of
-_no Enemy_, therefore dreaded _no Danger_. But this Plea is of no force;
-for their Business was strictly to regard the Voice of their Creator
-(who said, _Eat not_) and not to give heed to any contrary Insinuations,
-tho’ proposed by a known Friend, much less by a Stranger, one of another
-Kingdom, and of another Species, without sufficient Attestation.
-
-Here _Lucifer_ play’d the Orator: He gave his Argument all the Rhetorick
-it would bear, by removing their _fear of Death_, and gratifying in them
-a certain Hope of _being Gods_. The Woman had the Threatning of Death in
-her Thoughts, and therefore durst not eat till she was made to believe,
-_she should not die_; (by which it appears, she had dreadful Ideas of
-dying.) And thus she was tempted to _Unbelief_. Then Satan proposes the
-glorious Advantages of _Eating_, viz. _Ye shall be as Gods_ ... be
-independent Beings, not subject to the Controul of a superior Power; and
-thus they were tempted to _Pride_. _Unbelief_ and _Pride_ were the two
-fatal Rocks, on which their Innocence was wreck’d. Thus our first
-Parents fell, not for want of _Light_, but for extinguishing it; not for
-want of _Power_, but for not using it in the Hour of Danger.
-
-The Enemy having made his Conquest, might probably continue for some
-time in _Eden_, to assist the Woman in seducing her Husband, and then
-confirm them in their Apostacy, directing them, upon the Approach of an
-Enemy, to hide themselves among the Trees of the Garden, where he left
-them; upon which he return’d to his Kingdom in the Air, to publish his
-successful Atchievements in Paradise, and was no more heard of, till he
-was summon’d to the Bar.
-
-The Devil’s principal Residence is in the Air, where he keeps his Court,
-from whence he sends out his Angels to secure and enlarge his Conquests.
-Perhaps, he may think it not consistent with the Dignity of so great a
-Prince to traverse the Earth in Person, unless it be upon some
-extraordinary Occasions, as that of tempting the first and second
-_Adam_, _&c._
-
-The next Thing that offers itself, is an Attempt to illustrate the Case
-between the Woman and Serpent: It seems most apparent to me, that under
-the Name of the Serpent, we are to understand the Devil, who made use of
-a real Serpent in his Descent upon Paradise, where he decoy’d the first
-Woman into the fatal Snare.
-
-In the Curse upon the Serpent, ’tis said, the _Seed of the Woman should
-break the Serpent’s Head_; intimating, the Serpent having its _Heart_
-under the _Throat_, and very near the _Head_, the readiest way to kill
-it, is to squeeze the Head. Some of the Fathers bring four Proofs of the
-Serpent’s Wisdom; trite and common.
-
-1. When ’tis old, it has the Secret of growing young again, by stripping
-off its old Skin, which is succeeded by a new Coat; but if it parts with
-its outward Garments, it retains its Poison. Herein it is resembled by
-those, who leave the outward Acts of Sin, but not their secret Regards
-for it.
-
-2. The Serpent assaults a Man if he sees him naked, but flies if it
-finds him cloathed. But there is a Fault in this Passage of
-_Epiphanius_, who intends to say the contrary; for ’tis generally
-affirm’d, that the Serpent is afraid of a naked Man, but attacks him if
-he has Clothes on.
-
-3. When the Serpent is assaulted, its chief Care is to secure its Head:
-’Tis attested by many Writers, that to save the Head, it will expose the
-whole Body to Danger[342].
-
-Footnote 342:
-
- Ὁ οφις φυλαττει κεφαλην. Isiodor. Pelusiot. lib. i. p. 126.
-
-4. When it goes to drink, it vomits up all its Poison, for fear of
-poisoning itself. Some have defended this, but without any Colour of
-Reason[343].
-
-Footnote 343:
-
- _Calmet’s Diction. of the H. Bible_, vol. iii. out of _Epiphanius_.
-
-They relate other Instances of the Serpent’s Wisdom, as stopping its
-Ears, that it may not hear the Voice of the Charmer or Inchanter; of
-which the _Psalmist_ takes notice. ’Tis said, it applies one of its Ears
-hard to the Ground, and stops up the other with the end of its Tail,
-_Psal._ lviii. 4. Others say, its Wisdom consists in Acuteness of Sight;
-therefore among the _Greeks_, a Serpent’s Eye was a proverbial Speech
-for one of a quick Understanding[344]. These are some of the common
-Reasons assigned for the Wisdom of the Serpent.
-
-Footnote 344:
-
- Οφεως ομμα.
-
-I Now proceed to an Illustration of the Debate between the Woman and
-Serpent in Paradise, under three Heads.
-
-
-I. _WHY may not we suppose, that in the Infancy of Mankind there was an
-open Intercourse between the angelick and human World, and that Angels
-might appear to our first Parents in some visible Form, as afterwards
-they did to the Patriarchs?_ If this be not granted, I would ask how a
-fallen Angel came to know there was a Paradise, and a certain Tree whose
-Fruit was forbidden, and where that Tree was situated in the Garden?
-
-When a certain Province of Angels rebelled, they were doom’d to the wide
-Space contiguous to our Globe, and by their daily Rovings from Place to
-Place, they might indeed discover that little Spot of Earth, called
-_Paradise_; but how came they to be acquainted with the Laws of that
-Country, and that there was a forbidden Tree, and where it grew? How, I
-say, could they know all this without Revelation, or previous
-Conversation with the Inhabitants of the Place?
-
-
-II. _IF there had been no former Acquaintance between Angels and our
-first Parents, how came the Woman to converse so freely with a Stranger
-she had never seen before, one of another Country, and of a different
-Species?_ ’Tis therefore probable, that when the Devil addrest the
-Woman, and that in her own Language, he might assume the Form of a good
-Angel, that Form in which Angels had discoursed with our first Parents
-before the Fall.
-
-And perhaps when Angels, the Messengers of Heaven, conversed with _Adam_
-and _Eve_, it might be in the Shape of flying speaking Serpents. Without
-allowing this mutual Intercourse, and former Familiarity, we can’t well
-suppose that our first Parents, tho’ not furnish’d with so much
-Knowledge as is usually ascribed to them, would be conquer’d by a
-_Demon_ in the Shape of a _Serpent_, which naturally is a Beast of the
-Field, and known to be so by _Adam_, who, but a little before, had
-enrolled it among his Subjects, and given it a significant Name.
-
-Can we imagine our first Parents so stupid, as to hold a Conversation
-with a Beast, without Surprize, Jealousy, and Suspicion? _Adam_, who
-knew the Properties of inferior Animals, (to whom he had given proper
-Names a little before) could not but know, that the _Serpent_ was a
-_Beast_, and had no Organs fitted for the Formation of articulate
-Sounds, much less a Power to fix proper Ideas to them, and support an
-Argument by arguing the Case in a rational manner. Could _Adam_, who was
-the Image of God upon Earth, hear a Brute speak and dispute in the
-Language of Paradise, without a Suspicion of Imposture or something
-ominous?
-
-During the Woman’s Parley with the Serpent, _Adam_ is supposed to be
-absent, perhaps thro’ Satan’s Management, and upon her representing to
-him at their next meeting, the Conversation she had with the Serpent, he
-must conclude that Serpent to be a _grand Cheat_, or a _good Angel_,
-that spoke to his Wife: and that he took it in the latter Sense, is
-plain from the Event; that is, his taking the forbidden Fruit, and
-eating thereof upon the Serpent’s Recommendation of it to his Wife, who
-found no ill Effect from her Compliance. Now, the Tempter having assur’d
-the Woman that her eating that Fruit would not bring Death, and _Adam_
-finding it to be true in Fact, that is, that she did eat and live after
-it, concluded he might eat with equal Safety.
-
-Upon this Supposition, we may charitably infer, that since our first
-Mother might converse with Angels in that serpentine, or some other
-bright Form, she now converses with the Serpent without Scruple or Dread
-of Imposture. And as she apprehended the Serpent to be a good and kind
-Spirit, so _Adam_ did, upon her Representation of the Matter, and took
-the forbidden Fruit, and eat it: And perhaps the Serpent was present,
-giving Attestation to the Report made by the Woman to her Husband.
-
-This being granted, ’tis conceivable how the Woman might freely converse
-with a Creature that assum’d an Image so glorious, especially if we
-consider she was in her infantile State, and without any experimental
-Knowledge, or any Apprehension of Danger, from an Enemy, of which she
-had no Idea; being no Sinner, she was without Fear.
-
-In the Sentence past upon _Adam_, there is one Clause that seems to
-corroborate this Hypothesis; for, upon the Expulsion of our first
-Parents ... the Gates of _Eden_ were guarded by a _Cherub_ (to prevent
-their re-entrance) which, by the _Jews_, was esteem’d a _second Angel_,
-and may be aptly imagin’d to be a _Seraph_, or an Angel in the Form of a
-flying Serpent, whose Body vibrated in the Air, with a peculiar
-Resplendency, and may be fitly describ’d by the Image of such a Sword.
-’Tis said, _God drove out the Man, and placed at the East-end of the
-Garden of Eden, Cherubims and a flaming Sword, which turned every way,
-to keep the Way of the Tree of Life_, Gen. iii. _ult._ God made Angels
-Guardians of Paradise, and a sparkling Fire, like a flaming Sword; says
-the _Arabick_ Version.
-
-But why may not this Text bear an Interpretation pregnant with good
-Tidings, as an Explication of the Promise made to the Woman, that is, an
-Instruction to our first Parents how to worship God after the Fall,
-namely by Sacrifice, which was to be offer’d by them before the
-_Cherubims_ (erected over the Gates of Paradise) as Sacrifices
-afterwards were before the _Cherubims_ in the _Tabernacle_ and _Temple_,
-or, as the _Hebrew_, before the _Faces of Jehovah_?
-
-The _flaming Sword and the Cherubims_, might be Emblems or Figures of
-some things to be observed in the Form of Worship design’d for that new
-Dispensation. The _fiery Sword_ being a killing Weapon, might represent
-irritated Justice; and _Cherubims_ being the Inhabitation of the Deity
-in the Tabernacle and Temple, might be an Emblem of Mercy, to which the
-Sacrifices were offer’d: and may not Cherubims be so construed here? _N.
-B._ May we not date the first Institution of Sacrifice here, which soon
-appear’d in the History of _Cain_ and _Abel_?
-
-God might address our first Parents after this manner; View these
-wonderful Sights over the Gate, behold in them the Scheme of Salvation!
-The Text thus interpreted, gives the Tempter a fresh Mortification, to
-see his bloody Design defeated, and our first Parents restored to Favour
-at the Gate of _Eden_, in which he had triumph’d over them; and that
-which encreased his Vexation was, to see this done by _Christ_, the
-promised Seed, one of the human Race.
-
-In the Tabernacle and Temple there were no Representations of God, but
-only emblematical Figures erected over the Mercy-Seat, called the
-Cherubims; in, or between them, the _Deity_ is said _to dwell_; and the
-Law obliged the _Jews_ to bring the Blood of the Sacrifice _before the
-Face of God_ in the Cherubims, that is, within the Vail, on the Day of
-Expiation: and here God might direct our first Parents to bring their
-Sacrifices to him, who was in a special manner present in the Cherubims
-over the Gate.
-
-But supposing _Adam_ and _Eve_ had, after their Expulsion, enter’d
-Paradise; I don’t see what valuable End it would have answered, for the
-special Promises made to the first Inhabitants of Paradise were now null
-and void. All the Blessings peculiar to that glorious Situation, were
-irrecoverably lost. It was not in the power of that once sacred Seat to
-reinstate them in their pristine Happiness.
-
-_Obj._ Could not the Tree of Life restore their forfeited Comforts? I
-presume not; because the Tree of Life, in the Design of it, was to
-perpetuate the happy Life of innocent Man, and not to restore the Life
-and Comforts of Criminals under a Sentence of Death; a Sentence
-irrepealable, which even the Death of our Blessed Redeemer does not
-exempt us from.
-
-Upon the whole, I can scarcely think that these strange and awful Sights
-or Figures, over the East Gate of _Eden_, were only to frighten our
-first Parents, whose distressed State stood in need of Divine Supports.
-To be cast out of Paradise was a Mortification that needed not a
-super-added Terror; therefore to make those Figures Spectacles of
-Horror, seems not so well suited to Persons under Circumstances so
-inexpressibly dolorous, tho’ restored to Favour; but might rather be
-design’d to conduct them to God by _Christ_, the _Tree of Life_.
-
-
-III. _IT’s very probable a Conversation had past between the Woman and
-Serpent before the Narrative publish’d by Moses._ She might upon the
-first Approach of the Serpent ask, How a Beast acquired the Gift of
-Speaking, which is the Prerogative of Rationals? The Serpent might
-answer, That it was by Eating the Fruit of that Tree. _Eve_ might urge,
-That God had forbid her to eat that Fruit upon pain of Death. The
-Serpent might make this Return, _viz._ What you say is true; ’tis
-allow’d to be the Law under the first Form of Government, but I am now
-come from the supreme Court, to give you Assurance of God’s kind
-Intentions to advance you to a higher and more noble Station: The
-Prohibition of this Fruit was only a probationary Restraint, and
-temporary.
-
-Now the End of the first Institution being answered, ’tis the Will of
-our Great Sovereign to take off those Restraints, and make you a free
-People. Upon the Formation of your Being, he brighten’d your Mind with
-Rays of great Wisdom; but now the happy Moment is come, in which he
-purposes to inspire you with higher Degrees of Wisdom.... By eating this
-Fruit, your intellectual Powers will be infinitely enlarged; for, _ye
-shall be as Gods_, and then all the Endowments and Accomplishments of
-Nature will arrive at their full Perfection, which as yet are only in
-their Embryo. This being only a Supposition, I dismiss it.
-
-The Serpent having ascrib’d its Reason, and Speech to the eating of that
-Fruit, the Woman might infer, If this Fruit did turn a Serpent into a
-rational Creature, why may it not transform a rational Creature into a
-God, and a _Woman_ into a _Goddess_? The Serpent had no occasion to say
-more; fir’d with the Prospect of such Preferment, she _took the Fruit
-and did eat_. Gen. iii. 6. _And when the Woman saw that the Tree was
-good for Food, pleasant to the Eye, and a Tree to be desired to make one
-wise, she did eat._
-
-_N. B._ How divine and delightful a Thing is Knowledge, of which
-Innocency itself is ambitious! _Eve_ thirsted after the highest Degrees
-of Knowledge, and made no doubt of obtaining it by the Serpent’s
-Instructions; not knowing of any Impostor, she believed what the Tempter
-said. Satan, by the Serpent, as a Bait proposed Improvement in
-Knowledge.
-
-Thus the first Woman, Head of the human Race, fell a Sacrifice to her
-own Ambition, fell a Virgin, and in her Infant-State. _Icarus_, by
-flying too near the Sun, his waxen Wings melted, and he fell into the
-Sea, and was drowned. Justly was he punish’d, for not observing his
-Father’s Will. May I add, in favour of our Mother, that the Law
-forbidding that Fruit, was not immediately publish’d to _Eve_, but
-receiv’d at second-hand from _Adam_; and that it can’t be well supposed,
-that she knew the various Capacities and Qualities of Brutes, as her
-Husband did.
-
-But, why does _Moses_ introduce a Serpent speaking, when naturally it
-was a speechless Creature?
-
-In answer to this, may we not observe, that the Almighty, who has no
-_material Tongue_, yet is often introduced, speaking with _human Voice_
-in the Scripture. The _Egyptians_ made the _Crocodile_ a Symbol of the
-Deity, giving this as a Reason why they worshipped God symbolically in
-that Creature, because it resembled God, in that it was the only Animal
-without a Tongue; for the Divine λογος stands in no need of Speech; he
-governs human Affairs without Words, and without Noise.
-
-Again, this Dialogue with the Serpent, a known Beast, is very agreeable
-to a Custom among the Oriental Writers, who enchase their Histories with
-Ornaments taken from familiar Discourses between Beasts; by which they
-convey moral Instructions to their Readers: Thus, on a Subject of Craft,
-they made the Fox to speak.
-
-With what View did the Devil tempt our first Parents to sin? I answer,
-’twas out of despite to God; _i. e._ with a design to rob the Creator of
-the Glory he proposed to himself from the Erection of this new World: He
-could not attack the Almighty on his Throne, therefore he strikes at the
-Footstool. Since he could not reach the Person of the Almighty, he
-wreaks his Malice upon his _Image_, Man; Man, whose Happiness, and that
-of his Descendants, he envy’d; and whom, in particular he hated, as his
-intended Successors to the vacant Seats in the blissful Regions above.
-
-In his Plot against _Adam_, the Deceiver was deceived; for he made no
-doubt but the Sentence of Death would be immediately executed upon
-_Adam_ and _Eve_, and upon the Extinction of the human Species, God
-would lose all his Honour upon Earth. Why did not he appear to our first
-Parents in a human Form? probably because he might apprehend, that there
-was no other Man or Woman, but themselves.
-
-Having considered _Adam_ in his probationary Capacity, I shall in the
-next place observe these three Things, by way of Illustration.
-
- I. _It was most congruous that Man’s first State should be a State of
- Trial._ II. _That his Trial should be by the Laws of his Creator._
- III. _That those Laws should be inforced by a proper Sanction._
-
-
-I. _IT was congruous and fit, our first Parents should begin their Life
-in a way of Trial, as they were moral Agents_: In which Situation I
-apprehend all the Angels to be at first, to see how they would behave
-towards the Great Author of their Being and Blessedness, before they
-were establish’d. No Creature, as such, is capable of Immutability, any
-more than of Omnipotence. To be naturally, and necessarily immutable, is
-the sole Prerogative of the Almighty: The perpetual Duration of created
-Beings, is not from their Nature, but from the Divine Will.
-
-Our first Parents were under a strong Guard, and not to be disarm’d
-without their own Consent; tho’ the Devil, as he was a Spirit, excelled
-in Power, yet he could not by Force subdue the weaker Vessel, therefore
-conducted the bloody Design by Stratagems. When the Woman was sollicited
-by the Tempter, one strong _Negative_ would have put him to _flight_. A
-resolute Denial, without any other Means, would have made her
-victorious, tho’ assaulted by all the Legions of Hell; therefore, no
-room to complain of Deficiency in Divine Goodness.
-
-’Tis beyond all doubt, that the Revelation given to _Adam_ (as that to
-Christian Churches in After-ages) made it a fundamental part of his
-Duty, not to attend to any Insinuations contrary to those delivered to
-him by his Creator, tho’ recommended even by an Angel from Heaven:
-Temptations to forbidden Fruit, however pleasant, should not be parley’d
-with, but peremptorily rejected.
-
-
-II. _IT was equally proper, that a Creature should be govern’d by the
-Laws of his Creator_; as it implies a Contradiction for a Creature to be
-independent, which it must suppose itself to be, when govern’d by its
-own Laws. The Will of the Creator was surely the fittest, for the
-Obedience of Creatures; one part of which was, that they must not have
-an Indulgence of all the Trees in _Eden_.
-
-It follows hence, that _Self-denial was a Duty in Paradise_. _Adam_ was
-not an absolute Sovereign to do what he pleased, but what his Almighty
-Creator and Patron prescribed; tho’ endowed with Reason, yet was he to
-govern himself by the Will of another, that is, of him who was the
-Donor. His Reason was a bright, but borrowed Light, borrowed from the
-uncreated Sun, therefore ought to move by its Direction.
-
-Thus we see that Restraints on the human Nature, were necessary even in
-Man’s Paradisaical State: To deny Self, was one of the Precepts of
-Religion in the Garden of Innocence; nor is this strange, if we
-consider, that for any rational Creature to live according to his own
-Will, is to make a _God_ of his _Will_.
-
-Why did God forbid the Fruit of one Tree? This might be to signify
-_Adam_’s Dependance upon his Maker, and that he had no Claim to any
-thing without his Leave: The sovereign Lord of the Creation made over to
-_Adam_ large Dominions, and the Mannour of Paradise for the Seat of his
-Empire, reserving nothing to himself but a small Rent of Acknowledgment,
-which was only the Fruit of one Tree. The Exemption of this Tree from
-human Use, notify’d Man’s Subjection, and God’s supreme Dominion. By
-this Reservation he tried their Obedience, whether they would be content
-with all the Earth, and Appurtenances thereunto belonging, one Tree only
-excepted. _N. B._ This forbidden Tree might have something of a natural
-Tendency to corrupt the animal Juices, and introduce Diseases and Death
-into the human Nature. If the Tree of Life could immortalize our
-Existence in Happiness, is it not equally rational to suppose the Tree
-of Knowledge ... would destroy it?
-
-
-III. _THE Laws of Paradise were inforced by a very awful Sanction_, viz.
-_Life and Death_: The one expressing something most terrible, the other
-implying somewhat vastly delightful. Threatnings were necessary Cautions
-in Paradise: How surprizing this! The first day of Man’s Life, Man was
-put in mind of Death, of which the Tree of Life was a Memento. If you
-eat the Fruit of it, you forfeit your Life, _die you must_ without
-Remedy. This Menace of Death, in the Design of it, was to guard against
-Sin, as that which only could be the Cause of Death.
-
-_IN the day thou eatest thereof_, dying thou shalt die; or, die the
-Death. Behold here! as in a Cloud, the first Alarm of Mortality, the
-first Institution of Funerals, and the melancholy Office of
-Grave-diggers. Bells from the Pinnacle of the Temple, proclaim it aloud
-to Man, _Dust thou art, and unto Dust thou shalt return_. In this
-paradisaical Scheme of Government, we find Death to be a near Neighbour
-to Life: Both the Trees grew near to one another.
-
-Some have made this _Tree of Life_ a Representation of _Christ_, and if
-so, here, as in a Glass, darkly Man saw his Saviour before he stood in
-need of him: The Tree of Life planted in the midst of Paradise, was to
-preserve _Adam_’s Life, and without doubt had done so, if he had not
-rebelled. According to a Learned _Jew_, the Tree of Life represents
-Piety; and that of Knowledge, Prudence[345]. Some of his Countrymen tell
-us ridiculous Stories about the Tree of Life, _viz._ That it was of
-prodigious Size, and all the Water of the Earth gush’d out at its Foot,
-_&c._
-
-Footnote 345:
-
- _Philo Judæus._
-
-It is from the History of Paradise that pagan Poets took their _Nectar_
-and _Ambrosia_, which were said to be the Meat and Drink of the Gods;
-upon which some put this Construction, _viz._ _Nectar_ signifies
-_young_; _Ambrosia_, _Immortality_; intimating, that in a State of
-Innocency, the Vigor of Youth would have been immortal.
-
-The Heathen were not without some Idea of the Mosaic Creation, and Fall
-of Man, and of a Woman that brought Sorrow into the World; envying, that
-a Fire, which is the Light of Knowledge, was hid from them ... and also
-of Old-Age, brought in by the Counsel of a Serpent.——
-
-Paradise, in _Plato_’s _Symposium_, is _Jupiter_’s _Garden_, and also is
-the Pattern of _Alcinous_’s _Orchards_, and the _Hesperides_: The
-Golden-Apples kept by a _Dragon_, were the forbidden Fruit in Paradise:
-The Fable of _Hercules_’s killing the Serpent of the _Hesperides_, is
-borrowed from the Seed of the Woman, breaking the Serpent’s Head.
-
-What is _Ovid_’s _In nova fert animus_? but an imperfect Transcript of
-_Moses_’s Journal of the Creation, _&c._ ’Tis said by _Moses_, _The
-Spirit of God moved on the Face of the Waters_; hence _Thales_, makes
-Water to be the first Principle of all natural Bodies: His Reasons are
-deliver’d by _Plutarch_. _Homer_ says, All things are made of the Ocean.
-The _Chaos_, whereof all things were made, according to _Hesiod_, was
-Water. _Orpheus_ says, all things were generated of the Ocean[346].
-_Plato_’s _Atlanticus_, what is it but a Fable? built upon _Moses_’s
-History of _Noah_, and the Flood, and the Causes that brought it upon
-the World.
-
-Footnote 346:
-
- ωκεανος—γενεσις παντευς τετυκται.
-
-What is the _Bacchus_ of the Heathen, but the _Noah_ of _Moses_?
-formerly called _Boachus_, for _Noachus_, as might easily be, mistaking
-the _Hebrew_ Letters B and N, which are not very much unlike. By _Janus_
-and _Saturn_, _Noah_ is meant; and some take _Jupiter_ to be _Japhet_,
-for tho’ _Jovis_, and the other oblique Cases are derived from
-_Jehovah_, yet _Jupiter_ is another. The Fable of Heaven being stormed
-by the _Giants_, arose from what the Builders of the _Tower of Babel_
-said, _viz._ _Let us build a City and a Tower, whose Top may reach unto
-Heaven_.... But no Man imitates the Scriptures more than _Homer_, who
-was an inquisitive Traveller into all Countries. But to proceed to the
-Pagan Account of Paradise, and the Fall of Man:
-
-A certain Author relates a Discourse between _Midas_ the _Phrygian_, and
-_Silenus_ who was the Son of a _Nymph_, inferior by Nature to the Gods,
-superior to Men and Death, thus:
-
-_SILENUS_ told _Midas_, that _Europe_, _Asia_, and _Africa_ were
-Islands, surrounded by Water: that there was but one Continent only,
-which was beyond this World, in which, among other Rarities, were two
-great _Rivers_, whose Banks were cover’d with _Trees_, one of them was
-called the _River of Pleasure_, and the other the _River of Grief_....
-
-He who eat the Fruit of the Trees along the River of Pleasure, was eased
-from all his former Desires, and in a short time became younger, and
-lived over again his former Years, cast off Old-Age, and became first a
-Young Man, then a Child, and lastly an Infant, and so died.
-
-On the other hand, he who eat the Fruit from the Trees by the River of
-Grief, spent all his Days in Tears and Troubles, and after many Years of
-Vexation, dies.
-
-How romantick soever this Relation may be, it seems to allude to the
-_Trees_ and _Rivers_ of Paradise, and to give some Hints about the
-Introduction of Death.
-
-The _Indians_ account for the Fall of Man after this manner:—_Brama_,
-one of their subaltern Deities, form’d Man out of the Slime of the Earth
-that was then just created, and placed him in a certain Situation, which
-they call _Chorcham_, which was a Garden of Delights, abounding with all
-manner of pleasant Fruit, in which was a certain Tree, whose Fruit would
-confer Immortality upon any Persons that were allow’d to eat it.
-
-The _Gods_, say the _Indians_, tried all sorts of Means to obtain the
-Privilege of this Immortality; and after great Difficulties, did at last
-succeed according to their Wish, and found out the Way to the Tree of
-Life, which was in the _Chorcham_, and by feeding on its Fruit for some
-time, they commenced immortal.
-
-A famous Serpent called _Cheieu_, (probably Guardian of that Tree)
-perceiving the Secret was discover’d by the Gods of the second Rank, was
-so enraged, that it scatter’d a Flood of Poison over the Plain. All the
-Earth felt the fatal Effects, and no Man escaped the Infection: But the
-God _Chiven_, took pity on the human Nature, appear’d in the Shape of
-Man, and swallow’d all the mortal Poison, wherewith the malicious
-Serpent had infected the Universe.... This Fable, as ridiculous as it
-is, must have some regard to the terrestrial Paradise, and can have no
-other Original but the Doctrine of _Moses_[347].
-
-Footnote 347:
-
- _Æliani Sophistæ varia Historia, cum Notis, Curante Gronovio._ A. D.
- 1731. _Theopompus_ is quoted for it, whom my Author calls μυθολογος.
- _Et hæc si cui fide dignus videtur, ea narrans Chius, ille credatur,
- mihi vero egregius esse fabulator._ vol. I. cap. xviii. p. 252.
-
-Nor were the more western Pagans more happy in their Conjectures about
-the first Entrance of moral Evil. _Prometheus_, say they, having form’d
-Men out of the Earth and Water, animated them with Fire, which he stole
-from Heaven. _Jupiter_, the Chief of the Pagan Gods, enraged at this,
-commands _Vulcan_ to make a Woman out of Clay, upon whom all the Gods,
-out of their high Regard[348] to the Fair Sex, bestow’d some of their
-Perfections. _Venus_ gave her Beauty; _Pallas_, Wisdom; _Mercury_,
-Eloquence; _Apollo_, Musick; and _Juno_ gave her Riches; therefore
-called _Pandora_, who was sent by the Gods in revenge to _Prometheus_,
-with a Box full of Evils as a Present from them, but he was too cautious
-to receive it; upon which she was to present it to his Brother
-_Epimetheus_, (supposed by some to be her Husband) which he had no
-sooner open’d, but immediately there flew out _all kinds of Evil_, that
-soon scatter’d themselves over all the Earth; and at the bottom of the
-Box, nothing was left but poor _Hope_.
-
-Footnote 348:
-
- _Travels of several Missionaries into_ India, p. 7.
-
- _Hope, of all Ills that Men endure,
- The only cheap and universal Cure.
- Hope,
- Thou pleasant, honest Flatterer; for none
- Flatter unhappy Men, but thou alone._... Cowl.
-
-The _Mahometan Account of Man’s Fall_, is equally absurd, as appears
-from _Mahomet Rabadan, &c._ thus:—God made the Creation ... the earthly
-Mass became an animate Body ... and was called _Adam_; God placed him in
-heavenly Paradise, and lest he should believe that he had no Superior,
-God gave him only one Command, the Observation of which was very easy.
-He forbid him, upon pain of Death, to eat of the Fruit of a certain
-Tree. _Adam_ wanted a Mate; therefore God made him fall into a profound
-Sleep, and took out of his left Side a Rib, of which he formed a very
-beautiful Woman, whom he called _Eve_, ... and order’d _Gabriel_ to go
-into Paradise, and to celebrate the Wedding of _Adam_ and _Eve_, being
-attended with a great many other Angels.
-
-_LUCIFER_ envying the Happiness of Man, used his utmost Endeavours to
-deprive him of it. Going one day by the door of Paradise, he said to the
-Angel who kept it, _Give me leave to go in, for I have a Matter of
-Moment to impart to the Servants of thy Lord_. The Angel having denied
-his Request, he desired him to call the Serpent, who was then a very
-fine Creature. The Serpent came, and _Lucifer_ earnestly desired Leave
-to get into his Body; the Serpent did so, and placed _Lucifer_ in the
-Roof of its Mouth, and carried him into Paradise. When he came near the
-Forbidden Tree, it endeavoured in vain to make _Lucifer_ come out.
-_Lucifer_ stuck fast, and forced the Serpent to get upon that Tree,
-under which _Adam_ and _Eve_ used to sit down. _Eve_ was then alone,
-near the Tree: She saw the Serpent, who spoke to the Woman in these
-Words, _viz._
-
-Charming Creature, if you would taste this Fruit, you would be _like God
-himself_ in Wisdom and Knowledge: All the Secrets and all the Mysteries
-you are now ignorant of, will be manifested to you. _Adam_ came during
-the Discourse, and having told him what the Serpent had said, proposed
-to him to eat of the forbidden Fruit, which after a Short Pause he
-comply’d with. The Tree was a large Vine; _Eve_ took twelve Grains of a
-Bunch of Grapes, gave eight to her Husband, and kept four to herself.
-
-At that very moment, _Adam heard a very terrible Voice, Wo to thee! hast
-thou so soon forgot the only Commandment thou hadst promised to observe?
-how comes it that thou hast (by thy Greediness) polluted the Purity of
-my Habitation?_ _Adam_ being confounded, excused himself by laying the
-Fault upon _Eve_, who endeavour’d to justify herself by accusing the
-Serpent. Upon which God ordered the Angels immediately to drive _Adam_
-and _Eve_ from Paradise, to Strip them of their Clothes, and take away
-the Crowns they had on their Heads[349].——But it is high time to return.
-
-Footnote 349:
-
- _Mahometism fully explained, by_ Mahomet Rabadan, _a_ Moor _of_
- Arragon _in_ Spain, _for the Instruction of the_ Moors _in that
- Kingdom, who were then violently persecuted there_. Translated out of
- _Spanish_ by Mr. _Morgan_, with a design to give us a better Notion of
- the _Mahometans_, and to place it in the rich Library of the late Earl
- of _Oxford_. Printed _A. D._ 1724.
-
-Satan, who imploy’d the Serpent in his Service, is supposed to be
-punish’d here under the Figure of a Serpent: But why in the Presence of
-our first Parents? Perhaps for such Reasons as these, _viz._ 1. To
-reproach their Inadvertency for suffering themselves to be imposed upon
-by a lying Spirit, who, if but resisted by a meer Negation, would have
-fled. 2. To let them see that no Creature, tho’ never so great, can
-rebel with Impunity; from whence they might conclude, what to expect
-from new Provocations. 3. They had no other way to see a Spirit
-punish’d, but under some visible Form. It could not but give them some
-secret Satisfaction to see their cruel Enemy tremble at the Bar.
-
-It is observable here, that the _Promise of the Messiah_ was made to
-_Adam_, before the Almighty past upon him the Sentence of Death. How
-surprizing this! to find the Death of Christ _published_, before the
-Death of _Adam_ was _pronounced_. The Death of _Christ_, the _Innocent_;
-before the Death of _Adam_, the _Criminal_.
-
-The last Remark I shall make here is, that the Earth, tho’ cursed for
-Man’s Sin, still puts on the Face of a Paradise, abounding with an
-innumerable Variety of good Things; yea, and those so delicious and
-pleasant to Mankind, that many wish to live in it for ever. Thus they
-confine their Hopes and Fears to the present State, and are so far from
-believing a Life to come, that they can hardly persuade themselves to
-believe, that they shall leave this present Life.
-
-As the Bounties of Providence gives us no room to murmur at our present
-Province or Portion, so on the other hand, the Toils and Troubles of
-this State should cause us to aspire after the heavenly Paradise, where
-no Curse ever found Access, where none of the Thorns of Affliction, or
-the Briers of Sorrow grow.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
-CONTENTS. _Of the_ fiery Serpents _that annoy’d the Camp of_ Israel:
- _The Reason of that judicial Stroke_, i.e. _Murmuring under a
- Dispensation of Miracles. Why punish’d by Serpents? Why called_
- Fiery? _The last Plague in the Desart. Flying Serpents._
-
-
- SECTION. I.
-
-It might be said with great Propriety of the _People of Israel_, that
-they were _a Generation of Vipers_. Ingratitude, Unbelief, Discontent
-and Murmuring, were the dominant Passions in the Wilderness; they were
-always quarrelling with _God_ and _Moses_: never easy, no not under a
-Theocracy, a divine Government. No wonder that Rage and Faction haunt
-the Dwellings of good Princes, when we find perverse Spirits have
-murmur’d at a divine Administration.
-
-A Magnificent Table was Spread for them in the Wilderness, their daily
-Entertainments were miraculous; they were fed by _Manna_, a delicious
-Food distilled from Heaven, admirably suited to every one’s Palate. _He
-commanded the Clouds from above, and opened the Doors of Heaven, and
-rained down Manna upon them to eat, and gave them the Corn of
-Heaven[350]. Wherefore have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in the
-Wilderness, for there is no Bread, neither is there any Water, and our
-Soul loatheth this light Bread[351]: This vain and empty Bread, say the_
-LXX.
-
-Footnote 350:
-
- _Psal._ lxxviii. 23-25.
-
-Footnote 351:
-
- _Numb._ xxi. 5, 6.—τω αρτω τω διακενω—
-
-They were also furnish’d with _miraculous Drink_, i. e. _Water out of a
-Rock_; Water that swell’d into a River, and follow’d ’em in all their
-Motions, till they arrived in the Land _flowing with Milk and Honey_;
-Terms, that include a Scene of Plenty and Pleasantness.
-
-In all their Traverses through the Wilderness, they were always under
-the Guidance and Protection of the _Shekina_; by which Word the _Jews_
-understood the _Presence of the Holy Spirit_; of _Christ_, say the
-Christians. The _Shekina_ was the most sensible Mark of the Presence of
-God among them, which rested over the Propitiatory, or the golden
-Cherubims, which adher’d to the Propitiatory or Covering of the Ark;
-there the _Shekina_ abode in the Shape of a Cloud. The _Rabbins_ tell
-us, that it first resided in the Tabernacle, and descended into it in
-the Figure of a Cloud, on the Day of Consecration. It past from thence
-into the Sanctuary of _Solomon’s Temple_, on the Day of its Dedication
-by that Prince[352]; where it continued to the Destruction of
-_Jerusalem_ by the _Chaldeans_, and was not afterwards to be seen there.
-
-Footnote 352:
-
- _Calmet from Basnage_, _History of the Jews_.
-
-Thus were they conducted and entertain’d by an unintermitted Train of
-Miracles. Now to fret and repine in such a Situation, was a Crime of a
-high and heinous Nature, no less than impeaching infinite Wisdom, and
-taxing it with erroneous Conduct: If Difficulties occurred in the way,
-their Duty was _Resignation_, a Temper obvious in _Pagans_, whose
-Religion forbid all indecorous Sallies of the Passions.
-
-_SOCRATES_, a Philosopher of _Athens_, was a Philosopher in _Prison_, as
-well as in the _Museum_: When bound in Fetters, and he had nothing but
-Death before his Face, he then conversed with his Friends with perfect
-Equanimity, and without the least _Reflexion_ upon _Fate_, upon _God_,
-and his _Judges_, notwithstanding his base Treatment, and the notorious
-Injustice of his Sentence. The Scripture represents _Job_ as a
-_Champion_ in Affliction, who by his passive Fortitude under it, became
-the proper Hero of an Heroic-Poem.
-
-
- SECT. II.
-
- _WHY were they punish’d by Serpents?_
-
-Perhaps it might be to put them in remembrance of the first Sin, that
-was introduced into Paradise by the old Serpent: This kind of Punishment
-could not but bring to their Mind that gloomy Moment in which the human
-Nature was morally and mortally wounded by that evil Spirit, in the Form
-of a Serpent. This being allow’d, we may infer, that Man’s Memory stands
-in need of a Remembrancer, even of Paradise lost. And oh! who can think
-of that inexpressible Loss, without dropping a silent and solemn Tear?
-
-Some Learned _Jews_ themselves, speaking upon this Subject, say, the
-Reason why they were chastised by Serpents, was _because they had done
-the Actions of the old Serpent, in using an ill Tongue against God,
-against_ Moses, _and Manna, the Bread of Heaven_.
-
-
- SECT. III.
-
- _WHY called Fiery Serpents?_
-
-A natural and a moral Reason may be assigned for it.
-
-1. The sacred Volume seems to account for the _natural Reason_, when it
-says, _God sent fiery Serpents_. The _Hebrew_ word is _Seraphim_, that
-is _Burners_, because they appeared in the form of a _Flame_. The LXX
-calls them _Serpents of Death_[353], because their _Wounds_ proved
-_mortal_.
-
-Footnote 353:
-
- Οφεις θαναουνται.
-
-As soon as the People were wounded, their Blood was inflamed, and
-according to some _Jewish_ Authors, they were _scorch’d with insatiable
-Thirst_. Of the _Hebrew_ word _Saraph_, the _Greeks_, by changing the
-Position and Order of Letters, have borrowed the Name _Prester_, which
-is a kind of fiery venemous Serpent, called also _Dipsas_ and _Causon_,
-whose Wound is accompanied with a most vehement Heat and Thirst, and
-generally incurable, as some have formerly said. They may be properly
-called _Fiery_, as their Colour was glowing, a proper Representative of
-Fire. In the _West-Indies_ are _Adders, red as Blood_, about seven or
-eight Foot long, and appear by Night as a _burning Coal_[354].
-
-Footnote 354:
-
- _Atl. America_, 179.
-
-2. They might be called _Fiery_ also, from a _moral Consideration_; for,
-that raging Heat in the Body might represent the outragious Disorders of
-the Mind, flowing from conscious Guilt, neither of which were the
-Attendants of an original State. Hence, perhaps, it is that Satan’s
-_Temptations_ are styled _fiery Darts_, because when complied with, they
-kindle a Fire in the Conscience, a Prognostick, and Taste of the
-Unquenchable[355].
-
-Footnote 355:
-
- _Eph._ vi 16. βελη—πεπυρωμηνα.
-
-And indeed, what are all uneasy Sensations, but the Venom of the old
-Serpent? thence, that long Train of Complaints and Groans. _Remember
-from whence thou art fallen_, is the Language of every Calamity, but no
-calamitous Impression so terrible, as that which alarms the Mind about
-the awful Futurity. Of Sin it is said, that at last, _it will bite like
-a Serpent, and sting like an Adder_[356].
-
-Footnote 356:
-
- _Prov._ xxiii. 32.
-
-What fill’d _Adam_’s Mind with Horror and Consternation? What made him
-run with wild Confusion among the Trees to hide himself? What was he
-afraid of? He, who was Lord of the Earth, and Image of the Almighty? Was
-not he in Paradise, the Garden of God; whence then this sudden and
-mighty Panick? What produced this great and astonishing Change in one
-who had a friendly Intercourse with God a little before? Oh! ’twas
-Guilt, Guilt, Guilt. A Consciousness of his iniquitous Compliance with
-the Serpent. What were those anxious disquieting Thoughts that kindled
-the Fire in his Breast, but the venemous, fiery Darts of Satan?
-
-_JUDAS_ is another Example; a Person highly honour’d by Christ, who made
-him his Ambassador Extraordinary to the House of _Israel_, and Treasurer
-of his House and Privy Counsellor, on a sudden falls into Extremity of
-Anguish; and why? Guilt, Guilt ... struck with Horror of Mind for the
-Effusion of innocent Blood; was arraign’d, and sentenced by his own
-Conscience, and became his own Executioner: His Guilt was the Wound that
-bled within, and what Words can describe the Agony that made that
-wretched Man throw himself into Hell for Ease.
-
-
- SECT. IV.
-
-This gloomy Occurrence fell out in the last Year of their Pilgrimage.
-The Wilderness thro’ which they had travelled abounded with these
-venemous Creatures, but were under the Restraint of a kind Providence,
-and not suffer’d to distress the Camp of _Israel_ till now. _Deut._
-viii. 15. _Who led thee through the great Wilderness, wherein were fiery
-Serpents and Scorpions._
-
-Thus, for their repeated Provocations, they were pursued by divine
-Vengeance to the very Borders of _Canaan_.
-
-Just as they were congratulating one another upon the glorious Prospect
-before them, an Army of venemous Serpents invade their Camp, and made a
-terrible Slaughter among them. Little did our first Parents suspect a
-Serpent in Paradise, nor _Israel_ such a Visit from fiery Serpents upon
-the Confines of the holy Land, the western Border of Paradise.
-
-This Plague in the Camp, was the last Punishment inflicted upon the
-_House of Israel_ in the Wilderness. When they came out of _Egypt_, it
-appeared they were about _six hundred thousand Men, besides Women and
-Children, and a mixt Multitude_: Of that mighty Number, none but two,
-_viz._ _Josua_ and _Caleb_ enter’d into the promised Land; the rest, for
-their Unbelief and reiterated Offences, perish’d by the way[357].
-
-Footnote 357:
-
- _Exod._ xii. 37, 38.
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-_The flying and fiery Serpents. Ungrateful Israel wounded by them, and
- healed by the Figure of a Serpent. God hears the Intercession of_
- Moses, _when deaf to the Cries of that rebellious People.
- Conjectures why healed by a Machine in the Form of a Serpent. Sin in
- all its Appearances, the Venom of the old Serpent. The brazen
- Serpent a Representation of the_ Messiah. _The Cures wrought by both
- were by very unlikely Means. The Wonders of Salvation. Why_ Israel
- _was healed by a Serpent made of Brass; Opinions about it. The
- brazen Serpent was no Talisman, or a magical Image. The fatal
- Catastrophe of the brazen Serpent. Destroyed, when abused to
- Idolatry. The Serpent shewed in St._ Ambrose’_s Church at_ Milan,
- _for that of_ Moses, _a Cheat. Martyrs from the Catacombs of St._
- Sebastian. _Divine Institution necessary to acceptable Worship. May
- the Destruction of the brazen Serpent, when abused to Idolatry,
- warrant us to guess at the Fate of a Cross abused to Idolatry!_
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION I.
-
-Among Serpents, we find some that are furnished with Wings. _Herodotus_
-who saw those Serpents, says they had great Resemblance to those which
-the _Greeks_ and _Latins_ call’d _Hydræ_; their Wings are not compos’d
-of Feathers like the Wings of Birds, but rather like to those of
-_Batts_; they love sweet smells, and frequent such Trees as bear Spices.
-These were the fiery Serpents that made so great a Destruction in the
-Camp of _Israel_.
-
-In their Extremity, the People addrest their Mediator, Prophet, and
-General, _Moses_, saying, _O pray to the Lord that he take away the
-Serpents from us!_ The meek Prophet did so; the mediatorial Voice
-reach’d Heaven, and mov’d the Almighty who directs _Moses_ to make a
-Serpent of Brass, (which was a Figure of the Serpents that plagued the
-People) and fix it upon the Top of a Pole, conspicuous to all the
-Assembly, promising that all those who were bit by Serpents, and should
-look upon this brazen Image, should be presently healed. Astonishing
-Clemency! The Event was answerable to this Promise.
-
-This Method of Cure was new and strange; but he who at first called the
-World out of nothing, can with equal Facility command Health out of a
-Piece of Brass. Another Observable here, is that when the Almighty
-refused to hear the Cries of the Wounded in their Distress, he readily
-hearkened to _Moses_’s Intercession in their favour. Thus God accepted
-the Prayers of _Job_ for his three Friends, when he would not regard the
-Supplications they put up for themselves. _Job_ lxii. 7, 8.
-
-
- ----------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- SECTION II.
-
-The brazen Serpent was a Figure of the flying Serpent, _Saraph_, which
-_Moses_ fixed upon an erected Pole: That there were such, is most
-evident. _Herodotus_ who had seen of those Serpents, says they very much
-resembled those which the _Greeks_ and _Latins_ called _Hydræ_: He went
-on purpose to the City of _Brutus_ to see those flying Animals, that had
-been devour’d by the _Ibidian_ Birds.
-
-In _Asiatic-Georgia_, between the _Caspian_ and _Euxine_ Sea, are found
-winged Dragons, with anserine Feet and venemous Claws; and some of them
-are fortified with more terrible Pedestals than others: their Wings are
-generally composed of strong nervous Membranes, which when they walk,
-are scarcely visible, because of their close Adherence to their lateral
-Parts[358].
-
-Footnote 358:
-
- Paulus Jovius de Piscibus, cap 23. p. 140.
-
-In the _Atlantic_ Caves, and Mountains of _Africa_, is an infinite
-Number of these winged Dragons, whose Poison is so strong, that the
-Flesh of such as are wounded by them, immediately grows soft, languid,
-and incurable[359]. We read of flying Serpents transported from some
-Parts of _Arabia_ into _Egypt_[360][361].
-
-Footnote 359:
-
- P. Belon in Johnstonus.
-
-Footnote 360:
-
- Teste Brodæo.
-
-Footnote 361:
-
- J. Leo’s Hist. of Africa, lib. 6, & 9.
-
-These also have been seen in _Florida_ in _America_, where their Wings
-are more flaccid, and so weak, that they cannot soar on high. _Scaliger_
-describes a certain flying Serpent that was four Foot long, and as thick
-as a Man’s Arm, whose Wings were cartilaginous, or gristly, _ibid._
-History accounts for one of these flying Dragons that was killed in old
-_Aquitania_ in _France_, a Present of which was made to King _Francis_,
-as a great Rarity of the Kind.
-
-_JEROM CARDAN_ informs us of some winged Dragons he had seen at _Paris_,
-so nicely preserved, that they very much resembled the Living; they were
-described with two Feet, weak Wings, a serpentine Head, and of the
-Bigness of a Rabbit.
-
-Why was the Deliverance of _Israel_ by a Machine made in the Form of a
-_Serpent_? Perhaps, these serpentine Strokes might be intended as
-Emblems, or Memento’s of the fatal Wound in Paradise, where Man’s Nature
-was first poisoned by the Devil, who made use of a real Serpent to
-seduce our first Parents.
-
-What is moral Evil but the Venom of the old Serpent? A Venom as pleasant
-to the Taste, as the forbidden Fruit to the Eye, but the End is
-Bitterness. And what are Incentives to Sin, but delusive Insinuations of
-the subtle Serpent? And what is Enjoyment, but a pleasing Illusion,
-which is no sooner grasp’d, but glides away as a Shadow, leaving behind
-it a wounded Conscience, direful Apprehensions and Prospects.
-
-And what are all sensual Entertainments but so many hot Gleams that
-portend the Approach of warring Winds and Storms? The Powers of Darkness
-that excel in Science, know how to regale the human Mind with pleasant
-Scenes, and how to divert the Senses with delightful Charms; Charms that
-have no Existence but in a deluded Imagination.
-
-The Cure by a brazen Serpent, might also be to shew, that the Almighty
-in relieving distressed Supplicants, is not tied to any particular
-Medium. When the _Israelites_ were poison’d by real Serpents, he heals
-them by the Image of a Serpent. When he would destroy _Goliath_ the
-Tyrant, he does it by a Sling in the Hands of _David_ a Youth, a very
-unlikely Person to encounter a Champion.
-
-Thus God by the Figure of a Serpent mortifies the Pride of _Lucifer_,
-the old Serpent, by which he acquir’d greater Honour, than if he had
-sacrificed to the Fire all the Serpents in the Wilderness.
-
-This may further intimate, that Providence may employ the same Kind of
-Instruments, either for the Display of Mercy or Justice upon Mankind. He
-who heals and wounds by the Mediation of Serpents, can turn Blessings
-into a Curse, or enable us to extract Sweetness out of the bitter Cup.
-
-
- SECT. III.
-
-This artificial Serpent might (as some have thought) prefigure the
-_Messiah_, the Healer of spiritual Maladies. Many take it for a
-Representation of his Passion and Crucifixion: The Analogy may be thus
-illustrated, _viz._ The Cures wrought by the Serpent and the Saviour,
-deriv’d their Efficacy from Divine Appointment.
-
-If the _brazen_ Serpent had been the mere Contrivance of _Moses_, it
-would not have answer’d the Intention: so all human Institutions adopted
-into Divine Worship will be as little available to true Happiness, (_Who
-has required this at your Hand?_) of that Sovereign, who accepts no
-Worship but what has the Sanction of his Wisdom and Will.
-
-Both Cures were performed by the most unlikely Means. The Serpent that
-healed their Wounds, was made of Brass; a Prescription in which there
-was no Probability of producing that happy Effect: And where was the
-promising Aspect arising from the Manner of our Saviour’s Appearance on
-Earth? What great Things could be expected from a Root of a dry Ground?
-How improbable was it that a Person so mean in external Form should
-overthrow the Kingdom of Darkness, a Kingdom that had been strengthening
-its Barriers for about four thousand Years? Who could think that he had
-such powerful Interest in Heaven, who was of no Reputation on the Earth?
-
-Behold here a Scene of Paradoxes! Patients recovered by the Death of the
-Physician. Upon Mount _Golgotha_ we see Paradise, lost by the first
-_Adam_, regained by the Death of the second _Adam_; Principalities and
-Powers led captives by a dying Man; there we see Life restored by Death,
-a Crown of Glory purchased by an ignominious Cross. Were the
-_Israelites_ healed by a Creature made in the Likeness of the Serpent
-that hurt? So Men are restor’d by one made like themselves.
-
-How was this miraculous Cure in the Wilderness obtained? It was by an
-ocular View, that is, by looking at the artificial Serpent. None else
-were entitled to a Relief. Thus Salvation comes by Faith, which in the
-prophetick Dialect is represented by _looking_. _Es._ xlv. 22. _Look
-unto me and be ye saved all the Ends of the Earth._ The first Sin
-enter’d at the Eye; _the Woman saw the Fruit was good_. Thus our
-Restoration to the Divine Favour is by an Eye to Christ, the _Tree of
-Life_, but I must not strain the Metaphor too far.
-
-
- SECT. IV.
-
-_Why was the Cure by a Serpent of Brass?_ I answer, not for any healing
-Virtue inherent in that Mineral, more than others, but to demonstrate
-his Almighty Power, who can save by improbable Means, or without the
-Application of any Means. Thus the blind Man was cured by a Piece of
-Clay temper’d with Spittle; _John_ ix. 6.
-
-Perhaps, this also may refer to our Lord, as he is compar’d to _Brass_,
-which, when polish’d, is of a most beautiful Colour, exceeding that of
-Gold. _Revel._ i. 15. _His Feet like unto fine Brass._ An Emblem of the
-high Qualities that glitter in him, whose Nature is divinely fair and
-glorious.
-
-Those fiery Serpents, as they flew in the Air, might in Colour resemble
-that of _burnish’d Brass_, because the Serpent of _Moses_ was form’d of
-_Brass_, a Metal that in itself is no Friend to Health; and some have
-said, that the Sight of the brazen Serpent ought naturally to increase
-the Distemper of the Wounded, instead of healing it; and that the
-Almighty, shew’d a double Efficacy of his Power, by healing with those
-Means, which ought to have a quite contrary Effect[362].
-
-Footnote 362:
-
- _Buxtorf_, Hist. de Serpente æneo.
-
-Tho’ Brass in its natural State, may not be propitious to Health, yet
-when duly prepar’d it is beneficial: The Preparation of _Copper_ has
-been accounted an universal Remedy, and an excellent _Emetick_, having
-this singular Virtue, _that it exerts its Force, as soon as ever it is
-taken_: Whereas other Emeticks lie a long time dormant in the Stomach,
-creating nauseous Anxieties, _&c._ but a single Grain of _Verdegrease_
-immediately vomits[363].
-
-Footnote 363:
-
- _Boerhaave_’s Method.
-
-A Certain learned Gentleman of this Island, imagines that the _brazen
-Serpent_ was a kind of _Talisman_; that is to say, one of those Pieces
-of Metal, which are cast and engraven under certain Constellations, from
-whence they derive an extraordinary Virtue to cure Distempers, _&c._
-Some impute their Effects to the old Serpent, others to the Nature of
-the Metal, and to the Influence of the Constellation. This Author
-therefore would make us believe, that the brazen Serpent cured just as
-the _Talismans_ cure certain Distempers, by the Sympathy there is
-between the Metals of which they are made, or the Influence of the Stars
-under which they are formed, and the Disease they are to cure. Every one
-may believe as he pleases[364].
-
-Footnote 364:
-
- _Marsham Canon. Chronic._ quoted by _Calmet_.
-
-The Serpent that is always represented with _Esculapius_’s _Image_, and
-with _Salus_, the Goddess of Health, and often with the _Egyptian_
-Deities, is a Symbol of Health, or of Healing, very probably derives
-those Ensigns of Honour from the brazen Serpent of _Moses_.
-
-
- SECT. V.
- _WHAT became of the brazen Serpent at last?_
-
-I answer, it was brought into the _Land of Canaan_ as a sacred Relick,
-and religiously preserved among the _Israelites_ down to the Time of
-_Hezekiah_ the King, as a standing Memorial of divine Goodness to their
-Forefathers in the Wilderness; but being abused by them to Superstition
-and Idolatry, as appears by their burning Incense thereto, it was broke
-in pieces by the special Command of King _Hezekiah_, who, in Derision
-and Contempt, called it _Mehushtan_, a Piece of Brass, a Trifle, a
-Bauble, Shadow of a Snake. 2 _Kings_ xviii. 4. May all the
-Ecclesiastical _Nehushtans_ of _Babylon_, foisted into Divine Worship,
-from the Rising of the Sun, to the Going-down of the same, meet with the
-same honest and righteous Fate. In the Church of St. _Ambrose_ at
-_Milan_, they pretend to keep a _brazen Serpent_, which they shew for
-that of _Moses_, tho’ there be no such thing now in being. In the Church
-of St. _Ambrose_ there is a Dragon of Brass on a Column of Marble: Some
-think it to be that of _Esculapius_, others an Emblem of that in the
-Wilderness, upon which account many of the Pilgrims and common People
-worship it. The Inhabitants are very superstitious, and fond of holy
-Fragments, and pretend to have at the Church of St. _Alexander_, no less
-than 144,000 _Martyrs_ from the _Catacombs_ of St. _Sebastian_. The
-Cures effected by the artificial Serpent, derived that Efficacy from the
-divine Institution of that Medium: Had their Prescription been the meer
-Device of Rabbi _Moses_, that great and valuable End would not have been
-answered; therefore, since the Reason of that Institution ceased, ’twas
-highly criminal in them, to make any religious Use of it. It is the
-divine Impress upon Institutions that ushers in the Blessings intended
-by them; therefore to hope for Acceptance with God on account of meer
-human Ordinances, (as bowing to Images, to the Altar, to the East, and
-to make use of Crucifixes, Crosses, holy Water) is to _hope for what God
-has never promised to give_. No wonder to see the brazen Serpent ground
-to Powder, and the Dust scatter’d in the Air, that so no Fragments of it
-might remain, when Altars of divine Establishment, and sacred to
-Devotion, were intirely destroy’d, when they made Idols of them: And how
-a holy and jealous God may resent the _Adoration of the Cross in the
-Popish Church_, I pretend not to predict, much less to determine. This
-Destruction of the brazen Serpent, is reckon’d among the good Deeds of
-King _Hezekiah_, because it was made a Medium, and Part of Worship not
-prescrib’d by divine Authority.
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
-_This Chapter begins with the Original of Idolatry, as a Preliminary to
- the Adoration of_ SERPENTS, _under three Sections_.
-
-
- SECT. I.
-
-As introductory to the Divinity of Serpents, I shall make a brief
-Inquiry into the Original of sacred Images, and Idol-Worship; the first
-Period of which is hard to trace. Some make _Cain_ the first Founder of
-it, because of his early Apostacy from the true Religion; which is not
-very improbable, since ’tis said, _He went out from the Presence of the
-Lord...._ He grew more wicked, and gave himself up to all sorts of
-Violence[365].
-
-Footnote 365:
-
- See _Cluverius_, and Dr. _Cumberland_.
-
-That the old World was guilty of Idolatry, some gather from _Gen._ iv.
-26. which they say will bear this Reading——_Then Men prophaned, calling
-on the Name of the Lord, that is, by setting up Idols_: Upon which some
-of the Rabbins paraphrase thus, viz. _Then they began to call Idols by
-the Name of the Lord_: With which agrees the _Jerusalem Targum_, that
-says, _That was the Age, in the days of which they began to err, and
-made themselves Idols, and called their Idols by the Name of the Word of
-the Lord_[366].
-
-Footnote 366:
-
- _Schindl._
-
-So they understand _Gen._ vi. 11. _The Earth was corrupt_, that is
-_idolatrous_. In defence of this Gloss, they quote the _Idolatry_ of the
-_golden Calf_, which is expressed by this very Form of Speech, viz. _The
-People had corrupted themselves_. We read _Gen._ iv. 26. _Then Men began
-to call upon the Name of the Lord_. There is no room to doubt, but they
-called upon God before; the Particle _then_ seems to refer to _Enos_,
-which is the next Antecedent: therefore ’tis said, They now applied
-themselves to the Knowledge of the Stars, which they apprehended were
-erected for the Government of the World, and consequently might be their
-Duty to adore them as God’s Representatives.
-
-But the general Opinion is, that Idolatry did not begin till after the
-Deluge, and that perhaps the Deluge might be one Occasion of it; for the
-old World, as some suppose, was drown’d for _Atheism_——which coming to
-the Knowledge of _Noah_’s mediate Successors, they run into the other
-Extreme, _chusing rather to have many Gods than no God_.
-
-_IDOLATRY_ is of a more antient Date than _Image-Worship_: To see Men
-kneeling before a piece of Wood or Stone, has something so low and mean
-in it, that Men were not immediately brought to that abject and
-scandalous piece of Worship. The Sun, Moon, and Stars, were their
-_natural Gods_, and ador’d before deify’d Men, who were their _animated
-Gods_.
-
-This Deification of Creatures, seems to begin about the time of the
-_Confusion at Babel_, or the Dispersion immediately consequent
-thereupon, particularly in the Family of _Nimrod_, the Son of _Cush_,
-Grandson of _Noah_. May not we date the _Original of Paganism_ from that
-remarkable Person? ’Tis the Conjecture of some, that _Nimrod_ was the
-first Man that was deify’d, and probably for the important Service he
-did to his Country, as a _mighty Hunter_, in destroying wild Beasts that
-otherwise would soon have devour’d the Inhabitants, which were not very
-numerous in those days. ’Tis certain, that such Benefactors to Mankind
-were rank’d among the Gods. If so, who will pretend to say, _our modern
-Fox-Hunters don’t carry one Characteristic of Divinity about them_?
-
-Some think that the true Religion was universal for about four hundred
-Years after the Deluge, because it does not appear from _Abram_’s
-Traverse thro’ _Mesopotamia_, _Canaan_, _Philistia_, _Egypt_, _&c._ that
-those Countries were Idolaters. Others apprehend _Abram_ himself was
-originally an Idolater, at least that Idolatry had overspread the
-Nations in his time, for which they quote _Joshua_ xxiv. 2. _Your
-Fathers ... even Terah the Father of Abraham ... served other Gods_.
-It’s evident from hence, that _Terah_ had fallen into Idolatry, and some
-are of Opinion, that _Abram_ himself was an Idolater, till God made him
-sensible of the Vanity of Idol-worship, and that it was thro’ him that
-his Father _Terah_ was brought under the same Conviction, by this
-Device, _viz._
-
-The _Jews_ say that _Terah_ was not only an Idolater, but also a Carver,
-and Dealer in Images and Idols; that one day when he went a Journey, he
-left _Abram_ to take care of the Shop; but _Abram_ being already
-convinced of the Sinfulness of Idols, ask’d all that came to buy
-_Idol-Gods_ of him, _How old are you?_ They told him their Age; and he
-replied to them, _This God that you would buy and worship, is younger
-than you are; it was made but the other day, and of contemptible Matter,
-therefore believe what I say, and renounce this vain Worship_. The
-_Buyers_ struck with Confusion at these Reproaches, went away without
-buying, asham’d of their Stupidity[367].
-
-Footnote 367:
-
- Fa _Calmet_ under _Terah_, vol. xiii.
-
-Q. _What might move Men to the first Idolatry?_
-
-Perhaps it might be a _strong Attachment to the Senses_, which they made
-their sovereign Judges in Spirituals: It was hard for vulgar Heads in
-those Days of Darkness to elevate their Thoughts above sensible Objects.
-
-Another Reason, may be the _Pride of the human Mind_; that is not
-satisfied with rational plain Truths, but will adulterate them with
-foolish Imaginations: Hence it was that they would have such Objects of
-Worship, as might immediately strike their sensible Powers; nothing
-would serve their Turn but a Divinity visible to the Eye, therefore they
-brought down the Gods to the Earth, and represented them under certain
-Images, which by degrees commenced inferior Deities.
-
-The _Egyptian Priests_ not being able to persuade the _People_, that
-there were any _Gods_ or _Spirits_ superior to Men, were constrained to
-call down Demons, or Spirits, and lodge them in Statues, and then bring
-forth those Statues to be visible Objects of Adoration, and from hence
-sprung Idolatry.
-
-Among the Pagans were various Opinions about religious Images. _Some_
-looked upon them as only Representatives of the true God, as _Seneca_, a
-Stoick Philosopher, and _Plato_ a Native of _Athens_, and a noted
-Academick.
-
-_OTHERS_ said, they did not adore material Images, but the Gods in them,
-into which they were drawn by virtue of their Consecration, or, in a
-more modern Language, their Canonization[368].
-
-Footnote 368:
-
- _Arnobius_, lib. vi.
-
-_SOME_ were of Opinion, that after the Consecration of Images, the Gods
-actually incorporated with them, or were animated by them, as Man’s Body
-is by the Soul[369]. The vulgar Heathen paid their Adoration to Images
-as if they were real Gods; which monstrous Practice was ridiculed by the
-most sensible Pagans, as appears farther on[370].
-
-Footnote 369:
-
- _Trismegistus_, a learned _Egyptian_, a great Philosopher, a great
- Priest, and a great King.
-
-Footnote 370:
-
- See _Lactantius_, lib. ii.
-
-The Use and Worship of Images has been long, and still is controverted.
-The _Lutherans_ condemn the _Calvinists_ for breaking the Images in the
-Churches of the Catholicks; and at the same time they condemn the
-Romanists (who are professed Image-Worshippers) as Idolaters. The modern
-_Jews_ condemn all Images, and suffer no Pictures or Figures in their
-Houses, much less in their Synagogues, or Places of Worship.
-
-The _Mahometans_ have a perfect Aversion to all Images. This is it that
-made them destroy most of the beautiful Monuments of Antiquity, both
-sacred and profane, at _Constantinople_.
-
-The old noble _Romans_ preserved the Images of their Ancestors with no
-little Care, and had them carried in Procession in their Funerals and
-Triumphs.
-
-
- SECT. II.
-
-This Part entertains us with various Instances of Pagan Deifications,
-_viz._ of Men, Beasts, and Things without Life.
-
- I. _MEN transformed into Gods._
-
-I Begin with their _deified Men_, that is, _dead Men_, who being
-canonized, past for _reputed Gods_. Note here, some are of opinion, that
-the word _God_, among the Heathen, did not mean the uncreated eternal
-Being, but some _most excellent superior Nature_; and accordingly, they
-gave the Appellation of _Gods_ to _all Beings_ of a Rank higher, and
-more perfect than Man.
-
-The _principal Gods_ among the antient Heathens were _Jupiter_, _Mars_,
-_Mercury_, _Neptune_, _Apollo_, _Juno_, _Vesta_, _Minerva_, _&c._ The
-_next sort of Gods_ were called _Demy-Gods_, or _Gods adopted_; and
-these were Men canonized and deify’d. Now, as the _greater Gods_ had
-possession of Heaven in their _own Right_, so these _lesser Gods_ had it
-by _Donation_, being translated into Heaven, because they were Men
-renowned for their Virtues, and had lived as Gods upon Earth; and these
-at first were called _Teraphim_.
-
-The first certain Account of these we have in _Genesis_, where ’tis
-said, _Rachel_ had _stoln her Father’s Images_. Chap. xxxi. 19. the
-_Teraphim_ of her Father in the _Hebrew_, which _Laban_, (ii. 30.) calls
-his _Gods_, Hebr. _Eloha_.
-
-The word _Teraphim_ is _Hebrew_, others say _Egyptian_: Be that as it
-will, we find it about thirteen times in our Bible, and is commonly
-interpreted _Idols_, _Images_, _sacred_, _superstitious Figures_.
-_Spencer_ maintains the word to be _Chaldee_, and that those Images were
-borrowed from the _Amorites_, _Chaldeans_, or _Syrians_, and that the
-_Egyptian Serapis_ is the same thing with _Teraphim_ of the _Chaldeans_.
-
-A Learned _Jew_ says the _Teraphim_ were in human Shape, and that when
-raised upright, they spoke at certain Hours, and under certain
-Constellations, by the Influence of the celestial Bodies. _R. David de
-Pomis ... Cyclopædia._
-
-This _Rabbinical Fable_ seems to be grounded on _Zech._ x. 2. _The
-Idols_ (Hebr. _Teraphim_) _have spoken Vanity...._ Some of the learned
-_Jews_ will have it to denote the Knowledge of Futurity, and for this
-Signification they quote _Ezek._ xxi. 21. _The King of Babylon stood ...
-at the Head of the two Ways ... he consulted with Images_; with
-_Teraphim_, says the _Hebrew_.
-
-The same _Rabbi_ adds, that to make the _Teraphim_ they kill’d a
-first-born Child, clove his Head, season’d it with Salt and Oil; that
-they wrote on a Plate of Gold the Name of some impure Spirit, laid it
-under the Tongue of the Dead, placed the Head against the Wall, lighted
-Lamps before it, prayed to it, and it talk’d with them.
-
-Others hold, that the _Teraphim_ were brazen Instruments which pointed
-out the Hours of future Events, as directed by the Stars.—Some think
-that the _Teraphim_ were Figures or Images of a Star engraven on a
-sympathetic Stone, or Metal corresponding to the Star, in order to
-receive its Influences: To these Figures, under certain Aspects of the
-Stars, they ascribe extraordinary Effects.
-
-This Talismanical Opinion, says a Learned Pen[371], appears the most
-probable.... All the Eastern People are still much addicted to this
-Superstition of _Talismans_. The _Persians_ call them _Telesin_, a Word
-approaching to _Teraphim_. In those Countries no Man is seen without
-them, and some are even loaded with them. They hang them to the Necks of
-Animals, and Cages of Birds, as Preservatives against Evils. Such were
-the _Samothracian Talismans_, which were pieces of Iron, formed into
-certain Images and set in Rings....
-
-Footnote 371:
-
- Father _Dom. Calmet_.
-
-The _Labanic Images_ are supposed to be the most antient, if not the
-first religious Images, made of some precious Metal, and had their Birth
-in _Laban_’s Country, that is, _Chaldea_, or _Mesopotamia_.
-
-From _Laban_’s History, it seems as if these _Teraphim_ were Pictures or
-Images of certain Persons deceased; that is, they were a sort of Idols,
-or superstitious Figures venerated by them as _Demy-Gods_. That they
-were such artificial Portraitures of Men, is evident from that Instance
-in _Michal_, who, to deliver _David_ her Husband from bloody Assassins
-that threaten’d his Life, laid an _Image in his Bed_, a _Teraphim_, says
-the _Hebrew_, that is, a material Image, probably a Figure of Wood, or
-Sticks hastily made up, drest in Man’s Clothes, to make those sent by
-King _Saul_ to apprehend him, believe he was sick.
-
-Why does _Laban_ call them his Gods? Very probably because he believed
-they retain’d their Affection for Mankind in the invisible World, and
-being rank’d among the Gods, might be serviceable to his Family,
-therefore adopted them to be Guardians of his House. They were only his
-_domestick Gods_, and not the established Gods of the Country; and ’tis
-very likely they might be the Images of _Noah_ and his _Sons_; or some
-other illustrious Ancestors, whom he had chosen for his _Tutelary Gods_.
-
-The Scripture mentions another sort of _Teraphim_, sometimes consulted
-by the _Jews_ as an Oracle, not imagining that thereby they abandon’d
-the Worship of the true God. Such was the _Teraphim_ that _Micha_ made
-and set up in his House, and to which he appointed a _Priest_ of the
-_Levitical Race_, with an _Ephod_ or Sacramental Garment, by the
-Influence of which he flatter’d himself that God would bless his House.
-This probably might be some _Hieroglyphical Figure_, to which the
-superstitious _Jews_ attributed the Virtue of an Oracle, and the Power
-of foretelling Things to come: Hence speaking Teraphims.
-
-From these _Teraphim_ came the _Lares_, or the Household Gods of the old
-_Romans_, who before the Laws of the Twelve Tables, used to bury the
-Dead in their Houses; from whence arose that great Veneration they had
-for their _Lares_ and _Penates_, a kind of domestick Divinities,
-worship’d in Houses, and esteem’d Protectors of Families, which were
-nothing else but the supposed Ghosts of those who formerly had belonged
-to the Family, whom they represented by Images, which they placed in the
-Chimney-Corner, or near their Doors.
-
-These were also look’d upon as Guardians of the Highways, near to which
-their Images were fix’d for the Benefit of Travellers, therefore call’d
-_Dii Viales_, Gods of the Roads. ’Tis said by the Prophet, _The King of
-Babylon stood at the parting of the Way_, and consulted _with the
-Images_; with the _Teraphim_, says the _Hebrew_, _Ezek._ xxi. 21. which
-the _Jewish_ Interpreters say were prophetick Images, endued with the
-Gift of Prediction; so far from being mere Idols, that they gave out
-Oracles, and foretold Things to come.
-
-Some think _Laban_’s _Teraphim_ to be such, and that _Rachel_, having
-observed how her Father did divine by them, and fearing, by consulting
-with them, he might know which way _Jacob_ went, and follow after and
-murder him; to prevent so fatal a Catastrophe, she took away his
-_Oracles_.
-
-Those sacred Images might, at first, be made in honour of departed
-Relatives, or illustrious Persons; but by degrees degenerated into
-religious Adoration. Thus the _Manes_ of the Dead were worship’d by them
-under the Figure of their _Teraphim_, in some place of the House, and
-probably where they had deposited the Remains of their Ancestors, as
-some think.
-
-The _Lares_ were also called _Penates_: To these they paid religious
-Homage with Sacrifices; so the _Roman Satirist_ says, and calls these
-images his _dear little House-Gods_; and then observes, that they were
-crown’d with Garlands of Flowers in Summer, and in Winter with Shaving
-of Horns colour’d. To these _Waxen-Gods_ the _Romans_ addrest themselves
-with Offerings of Frankincense and Cakes[372]....
-
-Footnote 372:
-
- Oh parvi nostrique Lares quos thure minuto
- Hic nostrum placabo, Jovem Laribusque paternis
- Thura dabo, atque omnes violæ jactabo colores
- Cuncta nitent——
-
- _Juvenal. Sat._ ix. _v._ 137. & _Sat._ xii. _v._ 89.
-
-They were supposed to be the Spirits of such, who had lived well on the
-Earth, and in consequence of it, were happy; so on the other hand, those
-who lived ill here, did after Death wander up and down in Horror, and
-were supposed, by the Vulgar, to be Hobgoblins, call’d _Lemures_, _i.
-e._ restless Ghosts of departed Spirits, who return to the Earth to
-terrify the Living.
-
-These are the same with _Larvæ_, which the Antients imagined to wander
-round the World, to frighten good People, and plague the bad. All these
-were imagin’d to be the Ghosts of the Dead: They pray’d to the Good for
-Protection, and sacrificed to the Evil to pacify their Rage: For this
-reason they had their _Lemuria_ or _Lemuralia_ at _Rome_, where on the
-9th of _May_, a Feast was solemnized in honour of the _Lemures_, and to
-pacify the _Manes_ of the Dead, especially those who died without
-Burial, to prevent their giving disturbance to the Living.
-
-The first _Men_ that were _deified_, or made Gods, are supposed to be
-the Heads of Families, Founders of Empires, and Benefactors of
-Provinces——who, after their decease, were highly reverenced. _Noah_ and
-his Sons seem to be the first and chief animated Deities of the Pagans,
-under the Names of _Saturn_, _Jupiter_, _Neptune_ and _Pluto_; hence
-_Demons_, another Name given to Spirits, which were supposed to appear
-to Mortals, with intention to do them Good or Hurt.
-
-The first Notion of Demons, ’tis said, sprung from _Chaldea_, thence it
-spread among the _Persians_, _Egyptians_.... _Pythagoras_ and _Thales_
-were the first that introduced _Demons_ into _Greece_, where _Plato_
-fell in with the Notion, which he explains thus, _viz._
-
-... By _Demons_, he understood Spirits inferior to Gods, and yet
-superior to Men, which inhabiting the middle Region of the Air, kept up
-the Communication between the Gods and Men, carrying up the _Prayers_
-and Offerings of Men to the Gods, and bringing down the _Will_ of the
-Gods to Men. He allow’d of none but good ones, tho’ his Disciples
-(finding themselves unable to account for the Origin of Evil) adopted
-another kind of Demons, who were Enemies to Man[373].
-
-Footnote 373:
-
- _Gale_’s _Court of the Gentiles_, part I. chap. viii.
-
-The Apocryphal Book of _Enoch_ abounds with the Names of Angels and
-Devils; but that Book is not of any great Antiquity, tho’ the Prophecy
-be: it does not appear to have been known by the antient _Jews_. St.
-_Jude_ is the first that cited it. The Authority which this spurious
-Book of _Enoch_ has received from some of the Antients, is the reason of
-our meeting with several of its Opinions, scatter’d in their Writings.
-_Ibid._
-
-_LACTANTIUS_, one of the most eloquent Authors of his time, (and
-therefore called the _Christian Cicero_) was of Opinion there were two
-sorts of Demons, celestial and terrestrial[374]: The _celestial_ are the
-fallen Angels, who having been seduced by the Prince of Devils, engaged
-themselves in impure Amours; the _terrestrial_ are they who issued from
-the former, as Children from their Parents: These last, who are neither
-Men nor Angels, but a Medium between the two Natures; were not plunged
-into Hell, neither were their Fathers admitted into Heaven: The
-terrestrial Angels are impure Spirits, and Authors of all the Evils
-committed on Earth[375].
-
-Footnote 374:
-
- _Chambers_’s _Cyclopæd._ _Calmet_’s _Hist. Dict._ vol. i. p. 434.
-
-Footnote 375:
-
- _Lactantius_, lib. ii. cap. 14. _Lugd._ _Bat._ 1652.
-
-Many of the Antients have allotted to every Man an Evil Angel, who is
-continually laying Snares for him, and inclining him to Evil, as his
-Good Angel does to what is Good. The _Jews_ have still the same
-Sentiments at this day. Another _Father_ thinks, that every Vice has its
-Evil Angel, presiding over it; as the Demon of Avarice, the Demon of
-Pride, of Uncleanness[376]....
-
-Footnote 376:
-
- _Origen._ Homil. xv. in Josh. _Calmet._ ibid.
-
-In _Pagan Theology_, nothing more common than those good and evil Genii,
-and the same superstitious Notion got among the _Israelites_, by
-Commerce with the _Chaldeans_; but I don’t apprehend that by Demon, they
-meant the Devil, or a wicked Spirit, tho’ it be taken under that Idea by
-the Evangelists, and also some modern _Jews_[377].
-
-Footnote 377:
-
- _Cyclopædia._
-
-We are not without some Remains of those antient Representations: Among
-the various Rarities in the _Musæum_ at _Leyden_ in _Holland_, is the
-Effigies in Sculpture of _Osiris_, the _Egyptian God_; ’tis made of
-Wood, and now almost consum’d with Age: There are three other _Egyptian_
-Idols of Stone; an Image of _Isis_ (who married _Osiris_, King of the
-Country) giving suck to her Orr. Another Effigies of _Isis_, the
-_Egyptian Goddess_, upon a little _Egyptian_ Coffer, containing the
-Heart of an _Egyptian_ Prince embalm’d therein.
-
-The antient Pagans, had almost as many _Goddesses_ as _Gods_; such were
-_Juno_, the _Goddess of Air_, _&c._ Queen of Heaven, and of the Gods;
-was represented sitting on a Throne with a Crown of Gold on her Head:
-This was the Patroness of the female Sex. Every Woman had her _Juno_, or
-Guardian; as every Man had his _Genius_. She was the Goddess of
-Marriages, which were not deem’d lawful without the Parties first
-addrest her. One Branch of her Office was to attend them in Labor, when
-they pray’d, _Help, Juno Lucina_[378].
-
-Footnote 378:
-
- _Juno Lucina fer opem._
-
-She was ador’d by all Nations; her Temple was open on the Top and had no
-Doors, it being impious to think of confining the Gods to a narrow
-Inclosure. Yea, many of the Antients would erect no devotional Temples,
-from a Persuasion that the whole World is the Temple of God. The
-_Sicyonians_ would build no Temple to their Goddess _Coronis_: Nor would
-the _Athenians_ erect a Statue to the Goddess _Clemency_, who they said
-was to live in the _Hearts of Men_, not _within Stone-Walls_. The
-Goddesses were numerous, but I shall add no more.
-
-They did not only enroll _Men_ and _Women_ among their Gods, but they
-had also _Hermaphrodite-Gods_. Thus _Minerva_, according to several of
-the Learned, was both Man and Woman, and worshipped as such under the
-Appellation of _Lunus & Luna_. _Mithras_, the _Persian Deity_, was both
-God and Goddess; there were Gods of Virtue, Vice, Time, Place, Death ...
-Infancy. Not Men only, but every thing that relates to Mankind, has also
-been deified, as Infancy, Age, Death, Labor, Rest, Sleep, Virtues,
-Vices, Time, Place.... Infancy alone had a numerous Train of Deities.
-They also ador’d the Gods of Health, Love, Fear, Pain, Indignation,
-Shame, Renown, Prudence, Art, Science, Fidelity, Liberty, Money, War,
-Peace, Victory....
-
-Thus we have seen, that nothing more common among Pagans, than to place
-Men among the Number of Deities; yea, some of them would not wait for
-their Deification till Death. Thus _Nebuchadnezzar_, King of _Babylon_,
-procured his _Image to be worshipped_ while he was living. Thus
-_Augustus_ had Altars erected and Sacrifices offered to him while alive.
-He had Priests called _Augustales_, and Temples at _Lyons_, and several
-other Places. He was the first _Roman_ who carried Idolatry to such a
-pitch: Having in a most respectful manner view’d the embalm’d Body of
-_Alexander the Great_, was ask’d, if he would see _Ptolemy_’s also? he
-answer’d, _His Curiosity was to see a King, not a Man_. His Favourite
-Poet complements him with the Title of God[379]. Yea, the _Ethiopians_
-deem’d all their Kings _Gods_.
-
-Footnote 379:
-
- ——Deus nobis hæc otia fecit.
-
-
-II. _Inanimate Things turn’d into Gods._ Things without Life were made
-into Gods by the Heathens: The Sun, Moon, and Stars seem to be the first
-Idols, or false Gods, to whom they paid a divine Regard. _Possidonius_
-defines a _Star_, a _divine Body_. The _Zabii_ erected Images to the
-Stars, which they fancied to be so many Gods, and that they influenced
-the Images consecrated to them; yea, and communicated the prophetick
-Spirit to Men.
-
-The _Sun_ and _Moon_ were by the idolatrous _Israelites_ called the
-_King_ and _Queen_ of Heaven, and the Stars were supposed (as it were)
-to be their Militia, form’d for their Guards, with which they were
-always surrounded.
-
-_PHILO_ of _Alexandria_, (called _Philo_ the _Jew_, a _Platonick_
-Philosopher) imputes to the Stars a great part of whatever happens on
-the Earth; and says, they are not only Animals, but even most pure
-Spirits; that our Air is replete with Animals and Spirits, which are
-continually descending to animate Bodies. He had borrow’d these odd
-Notions from his Master _Plato_, Chief of the Academicks. _Origen_ one
-of the Fathers, who flourish’d in the third Century, was guilty of the
-same Mistake[380].
-
-Footnote 380:
-
- _Philo Leg. Alleg. Origen._ t i. _Maimon. in Calmet._ under the word
- _Star_.
-
-The sacred Books, in some places, seem to ascribe Knowledge to the
-_Stars_, when they praised God at the beginning of the World, _Job_
-xxxviii. 7. but the Stars were not then created, therefore it’s
-generally supposed they were _Angels_. Since then the Sun, Moon and
-Stars are excited to praise the Lord; the Moon withdrew its Light, and
-the Sun stopt its Course at the Command of _Joshua_ ... and perhaps one
-reason of their strange Opinions about the heavenly Bodies, might be
-owing to these and the like Expressions; not knowing that these Words
-were meerly popular, and not to be understood literally, for then we
-must say that the Earth, the Trees, the Waters, are animated, since we
-find in Scripture some Expressions that would insinuate as much.
-
-The _Arabians_ who sprung from _Ishmael_, worshipped the Sun, Moon and
-Stars, in which they were conducted by their Priests who were cloathed
-in white Vestments, wearing Mitres and Sandals, which at first were only
-Soles tied to the Feet with Strings. In Authors that speak of
-ecclesiastical Rites, and Ornaments, we find the word _Sandals_ to
-signify a valuable kind of Shoes, worn by the _Prelates at
-Solemnities_[381].
-
-Footnote 381:
-
- _Benedictus Baudovinus de Calceo Antiquo._
-
-We find _Sandals_ also used by the Ladies, very different in form: When
-_Judith_ went to the Camp of _Holofernes_, she put _Sandals_ on her
-Feet, at the sight of which he was captivated; for ’tis said, _Her
-Sandals ravish’d his Eyes_. These were a magnificent sort of Stockens,
-like Buskins, of an extraordinary Beauty[382], and were proper only to
-the Ladies of Condition, who generally had Slaves to carry them.
-
-Footnote 382:
-
- _Judith_ x. 4.
-
-_N. B._ The real _Buskin_ was the _Cothurnus_, a very high Shoe rais’d
-on Soals of Cork, wore by the ancient Actors in Tragedy, to make them
-appear taller, and more like the Heroes they represented, most of whom
-were supposed to be Giants.
-
-The _Persians_ had no Temples, Altars, nor Images, holding such little
-Things improper for the high Gods. Therefore they worshipp’d upon the
-Top of Hills, where they offer’d Sacrifices to the Sun, Moon, and Stars.
-The _Babylonians_ adored the Sun, to which the King offer’d every Day a
-white Horse richly furnish’d: The Sun was in high Esteem among the
-_Phenicians_, whose Priests were crown’d with Gold. The _Tartars_ and
-_Cathaians_ worship the Sun, and Stars, to which they offer the first
-Fruits of their Meat every Morning before they eat and drink themselves.
-They have divers Monasteries of Idols, to whom they dedicate their
-Children.
-
-In _Nova Zembla_ there is no Religion prescrib’d by Law, but they
-worship the _Sun_, so long as ’tis with them, and the Moon and
-North-Star in its absence. In _China_ are great Numbers of sacred
-Temples, where the Priests have so much Power over their Gods, that they
-may beat them when they don’t answer their Expectation: Their _chief_
-Gods are the _Sun_, _Moon_, and _Stars_, where they are not
-christianis’d.
-
-In the _Philippine Islands_, the Natives worship the _Stars_, which they
-hold to be the _Children_ of the _Sun_ and _Moon_: Their Priests, for
-the most part, are Women. The _Japonians_ worship an Image, with three
-Faces, by which they mean, Sun, Moon, and the elementary World[383].
-
-Footnote 383:
-
- _Acosta_, and _Jesuits_ Ep. in _R. Oliver_. _Noort_’s Navigation.
-
-In _America_ their chief Deities are the Sun and Moon; which they honour
-with Dances and Songs. In _Virginia_ and _Florida_, when they eat,
-drink, and sacrifice, they use to throw up towards the Sun, some part of
-their Food: The _Spaniards_ taking Advantage of this Superstition, made
-the poor ignorant People believe they were Messengers sent to them from
-the Sun; whereupon they submitted to the _Spanish_ Yoke. _Hacluyt_,
-_ibid._ At _Mexico_, when they sacrificed a Man, they pull’d out his
-_Heart_, and offer’d it to the _Sun_.
-
-In _South-America_, they worship evil Spirits in various Forms, and Sun
-and Moon. When it thunders, and lightens, they say the _Sun_ is angry
-with them: When the Moon is eclipsed, they say the _Sun_ is angry with
-her.
-
-In _Peru_, next to their chief God, they worship’d the Sun, and after
-it, the Thunder. They took Sun and Moon for Husband and Wife. In the
-seventh Month they sacrificed to the Sun, and in the tenth to the Honour
-of the Moon.
-
-The same Paganism was profest among the _Europeans_; yea the _Greeks_
-and _Romans_ that were the most knowing and polite Nations, their chief
-Gods were Sun, Moon, and Stars.
-
-The Air, and Meteors in it, were made into Gods: Thus the _Persians_
-ador’d the Wind; Thunder and Lightning were honour’d under the Name
-_Geryon_. Comets and the Rainbow also have been prefer’d from _Meteors_,
-to be _Gods_. _Socrates_ deify’d the Clouds, if Credit may be given to
-_Aristophanes_.
-
-Their high Veneration for _Water_ was such, that to spit, to urine, or
-wash in a River was made a high Crime; perhaps, the _Water of Jealousy_
-that determin’d the Case about the _Jewish_ Women, suspected of
-Adultery, might heighten their Veneration for this Element.
-
-In _Sicily_, Rivers were worshipped by the _Agrigentes_ (in the shape of
-a beautiful Boy) to which they sacrificed.... The _Cathaians_ worship
-Earth and Water.
-
-The _Indians_ count the River _Ganges_ sacred, and to have a Power of
-expiating their Sins. When the Idolaters wash in it, they cry, _Oh
-Ganges, purify me!_ And when any are sick, they dip them in it, in order
-to recover their Health. The Water of this River is convey’d to such as
-live at a distance, and are not in a Capacity to travel; so that they
-ascribe as much Virtue to this River, as the Papists do to their holy
-Water, and chief Relicks.
-
-The People of _Bengal_ don’t only worship the River _Ganges_, but give
-Divine Honours to its Image. _Bernier_ says, that Kingdom is well
-water’d by Channels cut out of the _Ganges_, which is visited by many
-Pilgrims, who think themselves happy if they can wash in it. There is
-also a Well in that Country, which they adore, and think, by washing
-therein, they are purify’d from their Sins. Their _Priests_ travel about
-with the _Water_ of the _Ganges_, which they sell at vast Prices;
-because the poor ignorant People are made to believe, that by drinking
-this Water, they obtain Pardon of their Sins.
-
-The Inhabitants of _Peru_ in _America_, fling the Ashes of their
-Sacrifices into the River, follow the same six Leagues, and pray the
-River to bring that Present to _Virachoca_, a superior Deity. _Acosta._
-
-The _Persians_ and _Chaldeans_ express their God by _Fire_, to which
-they perform Adoration, and bring it Food, crying to it, _Eat, Oh my
-Lord Fire!_ To throw dead and dirty Things into the Fire, yea to blow it
-with their Breath, was High Treason.
-
-The _Magicians_ say, that this _Fire_ was convey’d to them from Heaven;
-and that it was for this Reason that they kept it so religiously. That
-they preserve a constant Fire on their Altars, is evident from History.
-They are said to have Fires still subsisting, which have burnt above a
-thousand Years. We read of such Fire kept up with superstitious Care in
-the Temple of _Jupiter Ammon_, and in that of _Hercules_ at _Gades_. So
-it is in _Egypt_, and in most of all the eastern Countries, and _Virgil_
-tells that _Iarbas_ the _Getulian_ could boast of a hundred Temples he
-had erected with Altars, blazing with perpetual Fire, the eternal Guard
-of the Gods[384].
-
-Footnote 384:
-
- Centum aras posuit, vigilemque sacraverat ignem,
- Excubias divûm æternas.
-
- VIRG. Æneid. 4.
-
-That which gave occasion to perpetuate the Fire in Pagan Temples, might
-be from the perpetual Fire kept in the Temple at _Jerusalem_, which
-descended from Heaven upon the first Victims sacrificed by _Aaron_ and
-his Son. Hence the _Vestals_ were appointed express, to keep up the
-sacred Fire of the _Romans_.
-
-The Kings of _Persia_ never went abroad without having some Portion of
-the sacred Fire carried before them: The Historian giving an Account of
-the March of _Darius_’s Army,—says, that they carried Fire upon Altars
-of Silver, in great Ceremony,—that they had it in great Veneration,
-calling it the _sacred and eternal Fire_, and that the _Magi_ came
-after, singing Hymns according to the _Persian Mode_[385].
-
-Footnote 385:
-
- Quint. Curtius, lib. 1. Hyde de Pers. Relig. c. iii. p. 69.
-
-God appear’d to _Moses_ under the Form of a Fire burning in a Bush. The
-Camp of _Israel_ in the Wilderness was conducted in the Night by a
-Pillar of Fire. Now God having made several Revelations of himself,
-under the Appearance of Fire, might give occasion to the _Chaldeans_ and
-_Persians_ to entertain such enormous Veneration for Fire, which is a
-Symbol of the Deity: _The Lord thy God_, says _Moses, is a consuming
-Fire_. At their high Solemnities they set several Trees (hung with
-diverse Sorts of Beasts for Sacrifice) on fire; this they did after they
-had carried about these Fires in Procession.
-
-I Shall add here, a remarkable Contest that happen’d between the
-_Chaldean_ and _Egyptian_ Priests about the _Superiority of their
-Gods_.... In the time of _Constantine_ the _Chaldean Priests_, to prove
-that _Fire_, which was their God, excell’d all other Gods in Power,
-travell’d over the Earth, carrying _Fire_ with them, which soon consum’d
-all the Statues and Images of other Gods; whether of Brass, Silver,
-Stone or Wood, says _Suidas_[386], who gives a large Account of it,
-under the Word κανωπος. At length coming into _Egypt_, and making this
-Challenge; the _Egyptian Priests_ agreed upon a _Battle of the Gods_,
-and immediately brought into the Field one of their Idols, which was a
-large Statue of _Nilus, full of Water_, and full of little Holes, which
-they stopt with Wax not discernable, and so artificially, that the Water
-was kept in.
-
-Footnote 386:
-
- Vol. I. pag. 1368.
-
-The _Chaldeans_ (not aware of this Device) begun the Action, with much
-Assurance, and with Eagerness put Fire around the _Egyptian Statue_,
-which soon melted the invisible Wax, and the Water gushing forth from
-all Parts, immediately put out the Fire, and drown’d the hitherto
-_invincible Deity_ of the _Persians_; the Tragedy ended in a triumphant
-Shout of Laughter among the Spectators: And I might add[387] how the
-_Arabians_ and _Indians_, _Peruvians_, _Lithuanians_, and _Vandals_
-worship’d Vegetables,—the _Scythians_ Iron. Trees and Plants have been
-made Gods. Leeks and Onions were Deities in _Egypt_. The ancient _Gauls_
-and _Britons_ bore a particular Devotion to the _Oak_; from which their
-Priests took their Names. _Ceres_ and _Proserpina_, worship’d by the
-Ancients, were no other than Wheat, Corn, Seed.—The _Syrians_ and
-_Egyptians_ ador’d Fishes. What were _Tritons_, _Nereids_, _Syrens_, but
-Sea-Gods? Insects, as Flies, and Ants, had their Priests and Votaries:
-Yea, _Minerals_ were erected into _Deities_. The _Finlanders_ ador’d
-_Stones_. I don’t see what can be said for such an Instance of
-Stupidity. To say the Practice took its rise from _Abram_’s anointing
-the _Stone_ that he made use of for a Pillow, when he went to
-_Mesopotamia_, does not lessen the Reproach. The _Mahometans_ think that
-_Jacob_’s Stone was convey’d to the _Temple at Jerusalem_; and is still
-there in a _Mosque_ or _Turkish_ Temple, where the Temple at _Jerusalem_
-stood before the final Desolation. The monstrous Stupidity of Pagans in
-their Devotions will further appear in the Close of this Performance.
-
-Footnote 387:
-
- _Ruffin._ Hist. Ecclesiastica, lib. 2. _Stanley_’s Lives of the
- Philosophers, part 16. chap. 8. page 28.
-
-Now among all these Instances of Idolatry, the Adoration of the _Sun_
-was the most excusable; for, who can behold that stupendous Globe of
-Fire and Light in perpetual Motion, Splendor, and universal Usefulness
-to Mankind, without awful Admiration, and warm Emotions of Mind? No
-wonder then to find that it has been the Object of Adoration so long,
-and in so many Places. It was the Sun very probably that was worship’d
-by the _Phenicians_ under the Name of _Baal_, by the _Moabites_ under
-the Name of _Chemosh_, by the _Ammonites_ under the Name of _Moloch_; by
-the degenerated _Israelites_ by the Name of _Baal_, the King of the Host
-of Heaven, to whom they join’d the Moon, whom they called _Astarta_ or
-Queen of Heaven.
-
-This Worship was perform’d upon high Places, in Groves, and upon the
-Roofs of their Houses, which in those Countries, were flat. It was
-against this kind of Worship that _Moses_ warn’d the _Israelites_, and
-threatens the Transgressors with Death. _Deut._ iv. 19, ’tis said
-_Josiah_ King of _Judah took away the Horses_, that his Royal
-Predecessors had given to the Sun, and were fix’d at the Entrance into
-the House of the Lord, and _burnt the Chariots of the Sun with Fire_.
-
-
-III. _Animal Gods._ In the next place, I shall briefly touch upon some
-Brutes and Birds, _&c._ that received Divine Honours from the Pagan
-People, and even from those who were supposed to excel their Neighbours
-in Understanding and Wisdom.
-
-Thus _Crocodiles_, _Serpents_, _Eagles_, _Dogs_, _Cats_, _Wolves_,
-_Oxen_, were worship’d by the People of _Egypt_, those celebrated Sons
-of Wisdom; but their greatest Solemnities were consecrated to the God
-_Apis_, or _Serapis_, under the Image of an Ox or Bull.
-
-They had an Ox consecrated to the Sun, which they fed at _Heliopolis_ in
-_Egypt_: They had another called _Apis_, dedicated to the Moon, and fed
-at _Memphis_, (for some time, the royal City) where he had his Temple,
-and the Devils gave out their Oracles. In the time of St. _Jerom_, who
-flourish’d in the fourth Century, they worshipped here a brass Bull as a
-God.
-
-The famous God _Osiris_ was adored under the Figure of this Beast, and
-when dead, it was buried with great Solemnity and Mourning: And ’tis
-observable, that his Birth-day was celebrated thro’ the whole Kingdom.
-_N. B._ ’Tis very probable, that the _Israelites_ worshipped the golden
-Calf in the same manner as the _Egyptians_ did their Bulls, their Cows
-and Calves.
-
-Before I proceed, give me leave to speak something of this golden Idol,
-which was the Figure of a Calf, which the _Israelites_ cast, and set up
-to worship in _Moses_’s Absence; who, upon his return from the Mount,
-burnt the Figure, ground it to Powder, and made the People drink it mixt
-with Water, _Exod._ xxxii. The Learned are divided in their Sentiments
-on this Article; that is, the golden Calf, that was burnt and
-pulverized.
-
-To pulverize Gold and render it potable, is an Operation in Chymistry of
-the last Difficulty; and ’tis hard to conceive how it should be done at
-that time, before Chymistry was heard of, and in a Wilderness too, where
-they had no proper Instruments. Many therefore suppose it to be done by
-a Miracle. But the chymical Art seems to be of greater Antiquity, and
-was very probably practised in the antediluvian World by _Tubal Cain_.
-_Moses_ is the next Chymist mention’d in the Bible, whose Skill in
-chymical Operations, in pulverizing the golden Calf, seems to be
-incontestable, and artificial.
-
-The Art is now much improved. Bid a Chymist convert Gold into Glass; and
-by means of a burning Concave, or otherwise, he presently does it: Ask
-him to Shew you Gold in Powder, and by mixing a little _Antimony_ with
-that Metal, he will soon render it pulverable[388].
-
-Footnote 388:
-
- _Boerhaave_’s _new Method. Proces._ 268, 317.
-
-But to return: Among other living Creatures, the _Egyptians_ also paid a
-great Devotion to _Dogs_ and _Cats_. We read of a certain _Roman_
-Soldier, that was like to be torn to pieces by the People, for having
-_kill’d a Cat by Accident_; and that when a Dog happen’d to die, the
-whole House went into Mourning[389]: Yea, in case of a great Famine,
-they would eat Man’s Flesh, before they would touch their sacred
-Animals; _ibid._ The Stork, Raven, Eagle, Hawk, Ibis, and other Birds,
-have had divine Honours paid them in _Egypt_ and other Places....
-
-Footnote 389:
-
- _Diodor. Siculus, Herodot._
-
-The City of _Mendez_ in _Egypt_ worshipped a _Goat_; the City of _Mira_,
-the _Crocodile_. In other Provinces they erected Altars to Lions,
-Baboons, Wolves.... The _Hog_ was ador’d in the Island of _Crete_ (now
-_Candy_) in the Mediterranean. Bats and Mice had Altars consecrated to
-them in _Troas_ and at _Tenedos_.
-
-Nothing can be supposed more ridiculous than the Adoration given by the
-_Egyptians_ to their brutal Deities, which were either within or near
-their Temples; had Tables with delicious Meats and Beds prepared for
-them, and when any of them died, they went into Mourning, prepared
-sumptuous Funerals and magnificent Tombs for them, as may be seen at
-large in _Diodorus Siculus_, _Herodotus_, and others[390].
-
-Footnote 390:
-
- _Plut. Herodot. Jurieu’s Critical History._
-
-Some indeed ridiculed their senseless and stupid Neighbours, tho’ they
-themselves were not Masters of superior Sense in their Devotions.
-_Anaxandrides_ reproaches the _Egyptians_ for their wretched and foolish
-Idolatry; but after all, this was only one Idolater deriding another.
-_Dionysius_ was the most notorious this way: And most knavish in this
-kind was the _Painter_, who, when he should have drawn the Picture of
-_such a Goddess_ for a _Grecian_ City, drew the _Picture of his own
-Mistress_, and so made her to be adored by the Citizens.
-
-What Man could have forbore laughing, said the _Greek_ Poet above, to
-see an _Egyptian on his Marrowbones, praying to an Ox as to a God, or
-howling over a sick Cat, fearing lest his scratching God should die_?
-
-Upon the whole, ’tis no easy matter to discover the real Sentiments of
-the Heathens about their Gods: they admitted so many superior and
-inferior Deities, who shared the Empire, that all was full of Gods.
-
-Some of the Antients say, that a certain _subtile Matter_ that made
-Stars _intelligent_, did reside in their sacred Animals, Plants and Men,
-and escaped Death: And this made them fit to partake of such Worship, as
-they gave to the Stars.——_Sanchoniatho_ meant only, that the celestial
-Bodies are intelligent, and see what is done here below, and therefore
-were to be adored as Gods[391].
-
-Footnote 391:
-
- _Sanchoniatho’s Phœnician Hist._ by the Learned Bp. _Cumberland_, vol.
- i. p. 20, 21.
-
-
- SECT. III.
-
- _Adoration of_ SERPENTS.
-
-The next thing that comes under Consideration is, the _Worship of
-Serpents, which is observed thro’ all the Pagan Antiquity_. The Devil,
-who, under the Shape of a Serpent, tempted our first Parents, has, with
-unwearied Application, labour’d to deify that Animal, as a Trophy of his
-first Victory over Mankind. The Conquest made by the _old Serpent in
-Paradise_, and the wonderful Cures made by the _Shadow of a Serpent in
-the Wilderness_, contributed very much towards making that hateful
-Creature so venerable in the Eyes of so many Nations.
-
-God having past Sentence upon the Serpent, Satan _consecrates that Form_
-in which he deceived the Woman, and introduces it into the World as an
-Object of religious Veneration: This he did with a view to enervate the
-Force of the divine Oracle, the Seed of the Woman. Scarcely a Nation
-upon Earth, but he has tempted to the grossest Idolatry, and in
-particular got himself to be worshipped in the hideous _Form of a
-Serpent_.
-
-The Almighty foreseeing this general Delusion, guarded the World against
-it, by inspiring Men with the greatest Aversion to that venemous
-Creature, and yet was the Tempter ador’d in most places under the
-Appearance of a Serpent. If you say, that Men worship other Creatures; I
-answer, Those are beneficial to Mankind, and not so odious and hurtful
-as those who carry Poison in their Tails and Teeth.
-
-How surprizing this! that a Serpent, a Beast to which Mankind has a
-strong natural Aversion, should be _ador’d by Creatures of Reason_, and
-yet _nothing more common_, as will appear by the following Instances
-from Antiquity.
-
-_EGYPT_ was a Country that abounded with Variety of Serpents, and where
-they were generally held in the greatest Veneration. The supreme God was
-represented by them in the _Form_ of a _Serpent_ with a Hawk’s Head,
-because of the wonderful Agility of that Bird. We see no Table of
-_Osiris_ and _Isis_, two _Egyptian Idols_, without a Serpent joined to
-them[392]. This _Isis_ married _Osiris_, King of that Country, and
-govern’d with so much Wisdom and Gentleness, that the _Egyptians_ paid
-divine Honours to them, who had been such Blessings to the Land.
-
-Footnote 392:
-
- _Macrobii Oper. Sat._ cap. xx.
-
-In _Egypt_ is a Serpent of the Aspick Kind, called _Thermutis_, to which
-they gave divine Worship; therefore crown’d with it the Statue of their
-Goddess _Isis_. In the Corners of the Temples, they built little Chapels
-under ground, where they carefully fed this _Thermutic Serpent_, as a
-_sacred Genius_[393].
-
-Footnote 393:
-
- _Ælian de Animalibus_, lib. x. _Conrad. Gesner. de Serp._ p. 32.
-
-The _Egyptians_ also paid divine Honours to the _Crocodile_, that
-monstrous kind of Serpent, particularly the Inhabitants of _Arsinoë_,
-and they who dwelt in the Neighbourhood of _Thebes_, and the Lake
-_Mæris_; among whom ’twas fed by their Priests with Bread, Wine, Flesh,
-and diverse Rarities[394].
-
-Footnote 394:
-
- _In Jonstonus de Quadruped_, cap. viii. p. 142.
-
-_THÆAUTUS_, so often mentioned by _Sanchoniatho_, attributed some Deity
-to the Nature of the Serpent; an Opinion approved by the _Phenicians_,
-therefore look’d upon as holy and immortal, and comes into the sacred
-Mysteries[395].
-
-Footnote 395:
-
- _Euseb. Præp. Evangel._ l. i. c. 10. from _Philo Biblius_, the
- Translator of _Sanchon_.
-
-They represented the World by a Circle, in the middle of which was a
-Serpent, representing the good Demon, or Genius of the World, by which
-’tis animated, and is a _Symbol_ of the Almighty Creator. Behold here
-the Blasphemy of Satan, in giving to God the Form of a Serpent, which he
-had borrow’d himself to make war against God in Paradise. They sometimes
-represented their Gods with the Bodies of Serpents, and honour’d those
-odious Animals with divine Worship, as Symbols of _Apollo_, of the
-_Sun_, and of _Medicine_, and were put into the Charge of _Ceres_ and
-_Proserpine_.
-
-_HERODOTUS_ observes, that in his time, near _Thebes_, there were to be
-seen tame Serpents, adorn’d with Jewels, and consecrated to _Jupiter_,
-which did no harm to any body: When they died, they were buried in
-_Jupiter_’s Temple[396]. _Ælian_ speaks of domestick Serpents, that were
-in the Houses of the _Egyptians_, and look’d upon as _household Gods_;
-and of another Serpent worshipped in a Tower at _Melitus_ in _Egypt_,
-that had a Priest and other Officers attending it, and served every day
-upon an Altar with Meal kneaded up with Honey, which the next day was
-found to be eaten. _In Melite Eg. Draco divinis honoribus afficitur in
-turri quadam_ ... _adsunt ei sacerdotes & ministri; mensa_ ... _ex
-farina subacta_.... Herod. lib. ii. cap. 17.
-
-Footnote 396:
-
- _——Ex Crocodilis alunt. appendentes auribus vel gemmas—sacris in arnis
- sepeliant._ _Euterpe_, lib. ii. p. 186.
-
-The _Phenicians_ also sacrificed to _Dragons_, calling them their _good
-Angels_, their propitious and kind Spirits. Nothing more common in the
-Heathen Religion, than the Appearance of a Serpent in some Form or
-other.
-
-The _Babylonians_ worshipped a _Dragon_, which the Prophet _Daniel_, by
-a Commission from the King, killed; which, one would think, was
-sufficient to convince the Royal Idolater of his egregious Stupidity in
-worshipping a Creature as Conservator of Mankind, that could not
-preserve its own Life. They represented the World by a Circle in the
-Form of a _Greek Theta_ Θ, and the _good Demon_, by a _Serpent_ in the
-midst of it; under which Figure, the Protectors of Countries and Cities,
-called tutelary Gods, were worshipped.
-
-The _Arabians_ reputed Serpents _sacred Beings_, and therefore would
-allow no Violence to be offered to them; and this Superstition yet
-remains among those People, according to _Veslingius_, says my Author.
-They take them into their Houses, feed and worship them as the _Genii_,
-or Guardians of the Place: Not only Men, but every kind of Things, had
-its peculiar _Genius_. Two were assigned to each Person, a good and evil
-Genius, and those were thought to attend them from the Cradle to the
-Grave. We read of a sacred Dragon that was kept in _Phrygia_ in _Asia
-Minor_, whose Residence was in a Wood, dedicated to _Diana_, Goddess of
-the Woods.
-
-Among other strange Animals in the _East-Indies_, _Alexander_ found in a
-Cave, a _monstrous Dragon_, which the Inhabitants counted sacred, and
-was adored by them, and daily supplied with Food: The poor, ignorant,
-superstitious People, humbly addrest the _Conqueror_, not to attack that
-_holy Place_, and disturb the Repose of their God. The victorious Army
-hearing its hideous and dreadful Roarings, were not a little terrify’d;
-they only saw its monstrous Head, when stretch’d out of its Mansion, and
-its Eyes appeared to them to be as big as a large _Macedonian Buckler_,
-a Species of defensive Armour[397].
-
-Footnote 397:
-
- _Conrad. Gesner._ p. 44, 45. _Gyllius._
-
-The King of _Calicut_ (in the _East-Indies_, the most powerful of all
-the _Malabar_ Princes) causes little Cottages to be erected for sacred
-Serpents, to guard them against the Inclemency of the Weather, and ’tis
-made Death to hurt them, being they are look’d upon as heavenly Spirits;
-and they believe them to be such for this Reason, because _they kill Men
-so suddenly by the Wound they give, which is only a little Puncture, and
-would not prove fatal if given by other Creatures_.
-
-It is observed by some, that Serpents at this day are highly honour’d in
-the Kingdom of _Calicut_, on this side the _Ganges_, where the
-Inhabitants call their King _Samori_, or _Zamorin_, that is, Sovereign
-Emperor, and God upon Earth. The Dragon being a Serpent of the vigilant
-Tribe, was constituted and made Guardian of their Houses, of their
-oracular Temples, and of all their Treasures.
-
-These Protectors of Places and Possessions, they call’d Tutelary Gods,
-and were worshipp’d by them under the Symbol of _Serpents_, without
-whose Sanction no Methods of Protection were available.
-
-It is remarkable, that where the Figure of two Serpents was erected in
-any place, it was look’d upon as a Sign of consecrated Ground; that is,
-that the Place was holy, being dedicated to some God; for which
-Superstition they are ridiculed by one of their own Writers, _viz._
-_Persius_ the Satirist, that lived under _Nero_, who tells us, that
-Children were forbid to empty themselves in those Places, and not so
-much as make-water, for the Place is holy, as appears by the _Picture of
-the two Serpents_; the Language of which is, Profane not holy Ground.
-
-Would you, Sir, have your Poem pass for a sacred Composure, then paint
-two Serpents in the Front of it.
-
-Behold here the Original of that Popish Superstition, which forbids Men
-to make-water in the Church-Yard[398].
-
-Footnote 398:
-
- Pinge duos angues, pueri, sacer est locus, extra
- Meite——
-
- _Satir._ i.
-
-At _Alba_, in a Wood not far from _Juno_’s Temple, is a Dragon
-worshipp’d by the Inhabitants, and for their greater Honour, fed by
-Virgins, thereby intimating, that Innocence was a proper Attendant on
-the Gods.
-
-In _Epirus_, south of _Macedonia_, is a certain place sacred to
-_Apollo_, and wall’d about, within which are kept _sacred Dragons_, fed
-likewise by a Virgin Priestess, uncloathed, which they believe to be
-most acceptable to their idol Gods[399]; called by _Juvenal_, one of
-their own Poets, _wenching Gods_.
-
-Footnote 399:
-
- Ælian. lib. ii. cap. 2. ἱερεια γυμνη παρθενος.
-
-The _Epiroticks_, who highly venerated _Apollo_, honour’d his Temple
-with a _consecrated Dragon_, which they worshipp’d in solemn remembrance
-of his killing the _Pythonic Serpent_. It were well if the same Spirit
-of Gratitude reign’d amongst _Britons_, towards the Heroes that
-deliver’d their Country from the great Ecclesiastical Dragon, by the
-glorious Revolution.
-
-Near _Lavinium_ was a Grove of serpentine Gods, dedicated to _Juno_ of
-_Argos_, which was a City in _Peloponnesus_ (famous for the Shrine of
-_Æsculapius_) now the _Morea_, one of whose Rivers is called _Styx_; or
-rather a Well, whose Water is so cold and venemous, that it often kills
-such that drink thereof; and therefore design’d by the Poets, to be a
-River of Hell: ’Tis said by some, that _Alexander_ was poison’d with it.
-
-It’s well known what Worship was paid to the Serpent at _Epidaurus_, a
-_Peleponnesian City_, and the Manner how ’twas pretended that Serpent
-was brought to _Rome_, which is as follows, _viz._
-
-The _Romans_ being sorely distrest by a Plague, they sent a _Galley_
-with Ambassadors to _Epidaurus_, to bring the Serpent consecrated to
-_Æsculapius_ to _Rome_, which of its own accord went aboard the Galley,
-and which was landed in the Isle of _Tyber_, where divine Honours were
-paid to it; upon which the Plague ceased.——Take it as represented by the
-Historian, who says, ... That the Plague raging terribly at _Rome_, and
-in the Vicinity, above three Years, did not abate, by any divine or
-human Remedy, tho’ Men had tried both; therefore by the Counsel of the
-_Delphic Oracle_, ten Ambassadors were sent to fetch the Statue of
-_Æsculapius_, that was ador’d in the Body of the great Serpent;
-hereupon, a very strange thing ensued, and manifestly true, both from
-many faithful Historians, and building the _Temple_ (dedicated to it) in
-the _Isle of Tyber_.
-
-When the _Roman Ambassadors_ had delivered their Commands to the
-_Epidaurians_, who brought them into the Temple of _Æsculapius_ ...
-while they were admiring a huge Shrine, a great Serpent sliding of a
-sudden from the _Adytum_ (which was a Place of Retirement in the Pagan
-Temples, where Oracles were given, into which none but Priests were
-admitted) upon sight of it the Priests, in a devout Posture, said to the
-Company, _that the Deity shrouded itself in that Form_, and when it
-appear’d in this _Fashion_, ’twas look’d upon as a _happy Omen_.
-
-The Serpent was seen for two Days in the Temple, and afterwards
-disappeared, but on the third Day it past thro’ the Croud (which gazed
-on and worship’d) and went directly to the Port where the _Roman Galley_
-stood; and having enter’d into it, laid itself down in the Cabin of _Q.
-Ogulnius_, the chief Ambassador. They set sail from thence ... and soon
-arrived at _Rome_. The whole City came out to see this wonderful
-Thing——Altars were built, Incense burnt, and Sacrifices offer’d. The
-Serpent swam over to the _Isle of Tyber_, (which afterwards was called
-_Æsculapius_’s _Isle_) and since was never seen.
-
-The Senate concluding this Island to be the Place chosen by the God,
-decreed that a Temple should be built for _Æsculapius_ there—whereupon
-the Plague ceased. The Temple grew famous for rich Offerings, in
-Consideration of their Deliverance from the Plague by that Deity[400].
-
-Footnote 400:
-
- _Livy._ lib. xi. _Quære_, Whether the Historian’s Faith kept pace with
- his Pen?
-
-_VALERIUS MAXIMUS_ says, that the Priests looking into the _Sibyls
-Books_, observed there was no other way to restore the City to its
-former Health, but by bringing the Image of _Æsculapius_ from
-_Epidaurus_ ... upon which Ambassadors were sent[401].
-
-Footnote 401:
-
- _Val. Maxim._ lib. i. cap. 8. See _Ovid. Metamorph._ lib. 25.
-
-The Poets and Mythologists, in order to shew there was no Distemper but
-_Æsculapius_ could cure, said, he raised the Dead. Thus at the Request
-of _Diana_, he restor’d _Hippolytus_ to Life, who had been torn to
-pieces by his Horses. We can’t doubt of the Credulity of the People in
-thinking him rank’d among the Gods, after so many Temples, Inscriptions,
-and Medals dedicated to his Memory.
-
-The most famous Temples consecrated to _Æsculapius_, were that of
-_Epidaurus_[402], that in the Isle of _Co_, that of _Cyrene_, that of
-_Pergamos_, that in the Isle of _Tyber_[403].
-
-Footnote 402:
-
- _Pliny Nat. Hist._ lib. 4. c. 5.
-
-Footnote 403:
-
- For these, see _Strabo_, _Val. Maximus_, _Herodot., Livy_.
-
-As to the Inscriptions in honour of _Æsculapius_, _Gruterus_ has these
-following, _viz._
-
- _Æsculapio, Hygeæ, & ceteris Diis & Deabus._
-
- _Deo Æsculapio, & Hygeæ, conservatoribus._
-
- _Deo Æsculapio, & Deæ Hygeæ._
-
-_N. B._ The Title of Conservator, or Saviour, was the ordinary Elogium
-of _Æsculapius_.
-
-In the Isle of _Co_, there was a Coin whereon _Æsculapius_ was called
-the _Saviour_; and so on a Coin of _Ancyra_. Games are also mentioned,
-instituted in honour of him as Saviour. The Symbol of _Æsculapius_ was a
-_Serpent_, or _Dragon_, about a _little Rod_, as may be seen in several
-Medals, and by the Testimony of the Poet[404]. Wherever he was worship’d
-in Statues of a _human Figure_, a _Staff was put into his Left-hand,
-with a Serpent about it_.
-
-Footnote 404:
-
- _Ovid. Metam._ lib. 5. Qualis in æde.... Esse solet, baculumque tenens
- agreste sinistra.
-
-This seems to be the reason why Antiquity represents the first Masters
-of Physick (as _Hermes_, _Æsculapius_, _Hippocrates_, in their Statues
-and Medals) with a _Viper_ added to their _Figure_; and also why they
-worship’d those _Physicians under the Form of Serpents_[405].
-
-Footnote 405:
-
- _Salomonis Cellarii—Origines & Antiquitates Medicæ._ Printed at _Hall_
- in _Saxony_.
-
-The Serpent of _Æsculapius_, the reputed God of Physick, had its Rise
-from the miraculous Cures done by _Moses_’s _Serpent_ in the Camp of
-_Israel_. Serpents of bright and golden Colour were all counted sacred
-to _Æsculapius_, and were cicur’d, or made tame by human Arts. A
-_Dragon_ was usually annex’d to his _Image_, and to that of _Health_,
-nothing being thought _available_ without the _Presence of a Serpent_.
-
-At _Pella_ in _Macedonia_, the Royal Seat, and _Alexander_’s
-Birth-place, were _Dragons_ of a large Bulk, but of a gentle Nature,
-maintain’d at the Expence of the Government, as Creatures bearing a
-_sacred Character_, and worthy of the publick Regard. Because many tame
-Serpents were kept in that Place, the fabulous Poets said, _Alexander
-was born of a Serpent_.
-
-The People of _Argos_ in _Greece_, had Serpents in such great
-Veneration, that nobody was suffer’d to kill them with impunity[406].
-The _Pagan Temples_ were wont to be haunted with Serpents, in so much
-that it grew into a Phrase of Speech, the _sacred Serpent_[407]. And
-thus Serpents are deified and solemnly enrolled among the Gods.
-
-Footnote 406:
-
- _Ælian._ lib. xii. cap. 34.
-
-Footnote 407:
-
- Sacer anguis.
-
-_SANCHONIATHON_, a _Phœnician Historiographer_, and _Philo Biblius_, who
-translated his Antiquities, have left us a full Account of the Origin of
-the _Apotheosis_, or _Canonization of Serpents_[408]; which leads me to
-say something of what the Ancients called _Apotheosis of departed
-Souls_, and the Strange Ceremonies used in the _Apotheosis_ or
-_Deification_ of the deceased Emperor, who had deserved well of their
-Country.
-
-Footnote 408:
-
- _Sanchoniathon_ is supposed by some to be cotemporary with _Gideon_.
-
-_APOTHEOSIS_ among the Ancients was a Pagan Ceremony whereby Emperors
-and great Men were placed among the Gods, called also _Deification_, and
-_Consecration_: Temples and Altars were erected to the new Deities,
-_viz._ Serpents and Men, Sacrifices offered to them; and for that end,
-Colleges of Priests were instituted for the Honour of these Demi-Gods.
-
-It was one of the Doctrines of _Pythagoras_, which he borrowed from the
-_Chaldeans_, that useful and virtuous Persons, after their Death, were
-raised into the _Order of the Gods_. Hence the Ancients _deified_ all
-the Inventors of Things that were beneficial to Mankind, and those who
-had done Services of Importance to their Country.
-
-By degrees these _new Gods_ grew very numerous. One of their own Poets
-rallying them for frequent Deifications, introduces poor _Atlas_, who is
-said to _bear the Heavens on his Shoulders_, complaining, that he was
-ready to sink under the Number and Weight of so many _new Gods_, as were
-every day coin’d, and added to the Heavens, which made his Shoulders to
-warch. _N. B._ _Atlas_ in Anatomy is the Name of the first _Vertebra_ of
-the Neck, which supports the Head, and is the highest, so called in
-allusion to the famous Mountain _Atlas_ in _Africa_, suppos’d to be the
-highest in the World, so that it seems to hold up the Heavens; and also
-to the Fable that makes _Atlas_ King of _Mauritania_ in that Country, to
-bear up the visible Heavens. I now proceed to the Description which we
-have in _Herodian_, a _Greek_ Historian in the third Century, who in
-speaking of the _Apotheosis_ of the Emperor _Severus_, gives us a very
-full Account of that strange Ceremony, _viz._
-
-... After the Body of the deceased Emperor had been burnt with the usual
-Solemnities, they placed an Image of Wax perfectly like him, but of a
-sickly Aspect, on a large Bed of Ivory, covered with Cloth of Gold,
-which they exposed to publick View at the Entrance of the Palace-Gate.
-
-The greatest Part of the Day the Senate sat ranged on the left side of
-the Bed, drest in Mourning Robes; the Ladies of the first Rank sitting
-on the right side, in plain and white Robes, without any Ornaments....
-This lasted for seven Days successively; during which, the Physicians
-came from time to time to visit the Sick, always making their Report
-that he grew worse, till at length they publish’d it, that he was dead.
-
-This done, the _young Senators_ and _Roman Knights_ took the Bed of
-State upon their Shoulders, carrying it thro’ the _Via sacra_ to the old
-_Forum_, where the Magistrates used to divest themselves of their
-Offices: There they let it down between two kinds of Amphitheatres; in
-the one, were the Youth, and in the other the Maidens of the first
-Families in _Rome_, singing Hymns set to solemn Airs in praise of the
-Deceased.
-
-Those Hymns ended, the Bed was carried out of the City into the _Campus
-Martius_, in the middle of which Place was erected a kind of square
-Pavilion; the Inside thereof was full of combustible Matter, and the
-Outside hung with Cloth of Gold, and adorned with Figures of Ivory, and
-various Paintings.
-
-Over this Edifice were several others, like the first in Form and
-Decoration, but less; always diminishing, and growing slenderer towards
-the Top, and a great many aromatick Perfumes, and odoriferous Fruits and
-Herbs were thrown all around: After which, the Knights made a Procession
-in solemn Measures about the Pile; several Chariots ran round it, those
-who conducted them being clad in purple Robes, and bearing the Images of
-the greatest _Roman_ Emperors and Generals.
-
-This Ceremony ended, the new Emperor came to the _Catafalco_ or Pile
-with a Torch in his hand, and at the same time Fire was put to it on all
-sides by the Company, the Spices and all Combustibles kindling all at
-once. While this was doing, they let fly from the Top of the Building an
-_Eagle_, which mounting into the Air with a Firebrand, carried the Soul
-of the dead Emperor along with it into Heaven, as the _Romans_ believ’d;
-and thenceforward _he was ranked among the Gods_. ’Tis for this Reason
-that the Medals wherein the _Apotheoses_ are represented, have usually
-an Altar with Fire upon it, or however an Eagle taking its Flight into
-the Air, and sometimes two Eagles[409].
-
-Footnote 409:
-
- _Herodian_, who writ his History in 8 Books, from whom we have the
- Ceremonies of the Apotheosis of the _Roman_ Emperors, lib. 4.
-
-A certain Emperor being asked, what he had done to merit an
-_Apotheosis_? He answered, _He had always studied to resemble the Gods_.
-And being asked again, In what did he endeavour to be like them? He
-answered, _In having as few Wants as possible of my own, and doing good
-in the most extensive Way to others_.
-
-There is no Place so remote in the World, but has been polluted with
-this monstrous Idolatry, _of worshipping Serpents_. The northern
-Historians tell us, the People of _Lithuania_ in _Poland_ worship’d
-Serpents; and ’tis not long ago, since that gross Idolatry was
-abolish’d, of which _Sigismund_ Baron of _Herberstein_, gives us this
-memorable Story, _viz._
-
-——Returning, says he, from _Massovia_ near _Wilna_, my Host
-acquainted me, he had bought a Hive of Bees, from one of these
-_Serpent-Worshippers_, whom with much ado he had persuaded to kill
-the Serpent, and worship the true God: Within a while after coming
-that Way, he found the poor Fellow miserably tortured and deformed,
-his Face wrinkl’d and turn’d awry; and demanding the Cause of it, he
-answer’d, _viz._
-
-_THAT this Judgment was inflicted upon him for killing his God_, and
-that he was like to endure heavier Torments if he did not return to his
-former Worship. Which brings to my Mind a Passage in one of the Fathers,
-relating to the _Carthaginians_, who having been compelled by
-_Agathocles_ King of _Sicily_ to leave off those horrid Sacrifices of
-human Victims to _Saturn_, forbore them a long time: But a great
-Calamity being brought upon them for disusing those human Sacrifices;
-and to atone for their Neglect, _they sacrificed at once two hundred
-Children of the noblest Families in_ Carthage[410].
-
-Footnote 410:
-
- Cum victi essent ab Agathocle rege Siculorum, iratum sibi Deum
- putavisse, itaque ut diligentius piaculum solverent ducentos nobilium
- filios immolasse. Lactantius. Lib. 1. Sect. 21. p. 67. _Lugd. Batav._
-
-But to return to the _Baron_ of the North, who adds, That in his Time,
-the People in _Samogitia_, East of the _Baltick_ Sea, did still pay
-_divine Honours to a Serpent as a Deity_.... Some of those that inhabit
-the Deserts, adore a _four-footed Serpent_, under the Name of _Givosit_.
-Few Families there, are without _Serpents_, for their _Domestick Gods_,
-to whom they give more than ordinary Veneration, tho’ at the same time
-they profess the Christian Faith[411], which _Jagello_ their Prince
-received _Anno Domini_ 1386. _ibid._
-
-Footnote 411:
-
- Atlas _Europe_, p. 261.
-
-The _English_ Cosmographer accounts for them thus, _viz._ “The People
-anciently had _Fire_ and _Serpents_ for their Gods, nourishing the last
-in their Houses, and keeping the other continually burning; the Priests
-of the Temple always adding Fuel, that it might not fail. The Vestal
-Fire was not kept more carefully at _Rome_, nor with greater
-Ceremony.... To this God, (whom they call’d, Lord of the _Smoke_,) they
-used to sacrifice young Pullets, to the other their Cocks[412].” The
-Seed of this Idolatry is so implanted in them, that ’tis said, that in a
-Village of the King’s, called _Lovaniski_, their chief City, they do, to
-this day _worship Serpents_. _ibid._
-
-Footnote 412:
-
- _Heylin_’s Cosmogr. lib. 2. _Poland_ p. 143.
-
-The _Lithuanians_, ’tis said, ador’d three Gods, _Fire_, _Wood_, and
-_Serpents_. These last were counted their _Guardian Gods_. And according
-to a certain Historian, this kind of superstitious and diabolical
-Worship continues yet in some Parts of the Kingdoms of _Norway_ and
-_Vermolandia_[413].
-
-Footnote 413:
-
- _Olaus Magnus_, Archbishop of _Upsal._ History of the _Goths_.
-
-The Inhabitants of _Prussia_ were barbarous and wild in the highest
-degree, having of old no manner of Religion, or next to none, and first
-began _with the Worship of Serpents_[414]. There are Countries in the
-_Indies_, says _Jurieu_, where Serpents are worship’d to this day.
-
-Footnote 414:
-
- _Erasm. Stella_ in the Antiquities of _Prussia_. Lib. 1.
-
-_ARISTOPHANES_, in the Comedy entitled _Plutus_, observes that the Deity
-gave the Sign, _viz._ by _hissing_; upon which two monstrous Dragons
-skip’d out of the Temple[415].
-
-Footnote 415:
-
- Δυω δρακοντ’ εκ του νεω. Fragmenta p. 52.
- Dixerat hæc adytis cum lubricus anguis ab imis.
-
-When _Æneas_ sacrificed to the _Manes_, (the departed Soul) of his
-Father _Anchises_, he saw a _Serpent_ come out of his Grave, which he
-concluded to be either the _Tutelar God_ of his Father, or of that
-Place, which was counted a good Omen. We have an Account of some Priests
-in _Asia_ that expose to publick View a Serpent in a brazen Vessel,
-attended with a great Variety of Musick. The Serpent appears in an erect
-Posture, opens its Mouth, and instead of a forked Tongue, appears the
-Head of a beautiful Virgin[416].
-
-Footnote 416:
-
- _Phil. Melanchton._
-
-_NICHOLAS de Lyra_ makes mention of such another idle Conceit, _viz._
-That the Serpent assumed the Face of a beautiful Maid, when it tempted
-_Eve_. _N. B._ In the _German Bibles_ printed before _Luther_, among
-other Figures may be seen that of a Serpent with the Face of a very
-handsome Maid.
-
-In short, so great was the Devotion paid to Serpents, that Persons and
-Things were denominated from them: Yea, some would be thought to proceed
-from Serpents, as the highest Degree of Honour. _Cadmus_’s Companion was
-called a _Serpent_, so the Giant in _Homer_, and a certain Prophet in
-_Pausanias_.
-
-In the Primitive Church were an heretical Sect, called _Ophites_, that
-is Serpents. In _Cyprus_, and about the _Hellespont_, were a certain
-People that went by the Name _Serpent_. So a Soothsayer in _Messenia_,
-_&c._ But these came short of _Alexander the Great_, and _Scipio
-Africanus_, who were said _to be born of Serpents_, which they look’d
-upon to be the _brightest Insignia_ in their _Escutcheon_; but more of
-this _Serpentine Pride_ in the next Chapter.
-
-In such wonderful Esteem were _Serpents_ among them, that all manner of
-Creatures were called by their Name, as Stars, Animals, Plants, Trees,
-Herbs, Rivers, Stones, Islands, Proverbs.... Nothing was accounted
-Divine and Grand, unless graced by a Serpent[417]. From this _Divinity_
-ascrib’d to Serpents, _Pherecides_ took occasion to make a Dissertation
-concerning the Deity called _Ophion_, from Οφις, a Serpent[418].
-
-Footnote 417:
-
- Conradus Gesner.
-
-Footnote 418:
-
- Euseb. Præparat. Evang.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
- CONTENTS.
-
-_Reasons for worshipping Serpents, seem to rise from Misapplication of
- some Scripture Passages: But especially, 1. From the Triumphs of the
- Paradisaic Serpent. Pagan History from_ Moses. _In the primitive
- Church, a Sect of Christians worship’d Serpents, and said the
- Serpent in Paradise was a good Creature. 2. From the miraculous
- Cures done by the brazen Serpent._ Alexander _affected the Honour of
- being begot by a Serpent, ador’d as a God, by a Decree of the
- Priests._
-
-
-_WHAT Reason can be assigned for giving religious Worship to Serpents?_
-I answer,
-
-It is no easy Matter to find out the Original of Pagan Idolatry, having
-no authentick Records of those remote Times, therefore Conjectures, or
-nothing must content the honest Enquirer: Something may be offer’d,
-without going beyond our Depth. Before I proceed, it may be proper to
-observe, _viz._ That Knowledge sprung from the Sons of _Noah_, who
-doubtless instructed their Successors in the History of the Creation,
-the Conquest of Paradise by a Serpent, that introduced the Knowledge of
-Good and Evil upon Earth.
-
-Those whom we call _Heathens_, at first were Members of the true Church;
-the further Men went from the Spring, the Streams grew more muddy, and
-strange Constructions were put upon the History of _Adam_ and _Eve_,
-_Noah_, and his Progeny, which in process of Time was metamorphosed into
-a Narrative of Fooleries and fabulous Gods.
-
-So the _Mosaick_ History of their Travels thro’ the Wilderness, and the
-Promulgation of the Law upon Mount _Sinai_, were strange and stupendous
-Events, that soon spread over the Nations in some Shape or other.
-
-In the _Phœnician Theology_, we find the Creation described, almost in
-the Terms used by _Moses_. _Diodorus Siculus_ says, the Antients liv’d
-upon Roots and Fruits. The _Phœnician_ Records mention _Ujoris_, _i. e._
-_Adam_, the first that wore Garments made of Animal Skins. The _Vulcan_
-of the Heathen was the _Tubal-cain_ of _Moses_, (_Gen._ iv. 22.) the
-first Artificer in Brass and Iron: _Plato_’s _Atlanticus_ is a Fable
-founded upon the History of _Noah_’s Flood: The Fable of the Giants
-storming Heaven, is taken from the Builders of the Tower of _Babel_, as
-before: Yea, says a Learned Father (after _Numenius_, the celebrated
-_Pythagorean_ and _Platonist_) what is _Plato_ but _Moses in an Athenian
-Dress_[419]? But to be more particular,
-
-Footnote 419:
-
- Τι γαρ εστι Πλατων η Μωσης αττικιζων. _Quid enim est Plato, nisi Moses
- qui loquitur Atticè?_ Or, _Quid enim aliud est Plato, quam Moses
- Atticissans_? Clementis Alexandrini Opera, Strom. lib 1. _Coloniæ_ p.
- 342.
-
-1. _SATAN_, who conducted the War in _Eden_, display’d his Art under the
-Form of a Serpent, which _Moses_ represents as a Creature of superior
-Wisdom, and Illuminator of Mankind. Now the Tradition, that the _first
-Serpent_ had not only the Gift of speaking, but of communicating
-Science, and had held a Conference with the first Woman, to the vast
-Increase of her Knowledge, might at last swell to such a degree, that
-ignorant People might attribute to that Serpent, and her Race, a kind of
-Divinity; and for this Reason also, because in the Perfections of the
-Mind she exceeded our first Parents, who being constituted Governors of
-the Earth, must be supposed to be furnish’d with extraordinary
-Accomplishments: But, says Tradition, here is one who infused greater
-Knowledge into them, and made them more wise; and they, for contesting
-with the _Wisdom of the Serpent_, were turned out of Paradise, and
-ordain’d their Dwelling to be among the Beasts of the Field.
-
-Surely, might the People say, so great a Being as this Serpent merits
-our awful Regards. Now, how far such Thoughts might operate in those
-early days of Ignorance and Superstition, I determine not: The Serpent
-indeed, is said to be more subtle than the Beasts of the Field, but not
-more wise than _Adam_ and _Eve_.
-
-It is more strange, to think that in the primitive Church there were
-certain Hereticks call’d _Ophites_, took their Name from _Ophis_[420],
-who worshipped the Serpent that betray’d _Eve_, and ascribed all sorts
-of Knowledge to that Animal, maintain’d ’twas a good Creature, and that
-our first Parents were instructed by it to know Good and Evil. Yea, they
-believed, “the Serpent that tempted _Eve_ was the _Christ_, who
-afterwards came down and was incarnate in the Person of _Jesus_: That it
-was _Jesus_, but not the _Christ_, that suffer’d; for which reason they
-made all Proselytes to their Sect, to renounce Jesus[421].” If a Sect of
-Christians speak after this manner, what Ideas must the Heathen form of
-things?
-
-Footnote 420:
-
- A _Greek_ word that signifies _a Serpent_.
-
-Footnote 421:
-
- _Calmet._
-
-One of the Fathers speaking of these Hereticks, observes how they
-affirm’d,——_That Wisdom made itself a Serpent_——had given Knowledge to
-Man, and that the Position of Man’s Bowels, winding about like Serpents,
-shews that there is in us a hidden Substance that engenders the Figure
-of Serpents[422]. Surely those Fathers of the Church were Children in
-Understanding, that gave way to such mystical Conundrums. Call them no
-more Fathers, but Children of Antiquity.
-
-Footnote 422:
-
- _Irenæus adv. Hæres._ (lib. 1. cap. 34.—_sophiam serpentem factam_—)
- who flourish’d in the close of the 2d Century.
-
-These Hereticks, in the Consecration of the Eucharist, always had a
-Serpent ready in a Box, which they produced on that Occasion, making it
-come out by certain Charms, and lick the Bread, and having kissed the
-same, they eat it[423]. Another Historian expresses it thus, _viz._
-“When their Priests celebrated their Mysteries, they made one of these
-Creatures to come out of his Hole, and after he had roll’d himself upon
-the Things that were to be offer’d in Sacrifice, they said _Jesus
-Christ_ had sanctified them, and then gave them to the People to worship
-them[424].” _N. B._ I don’t apprehend how the _Learned Abbot_ makes them
-bring in the Name _Jesus_ here, a Name which in the same Page he says,
-they obliged their Proselytes to renounce.
-
-Footnote 423:
-
- _Bingh. Index Heret._
-
-Footnote 424:
-
- _Calmet_’s _Histor. Dict._ vol. ii. p. 668.
-
-This strange Superstition seems to be derived from the Heathen, who at
-the Feasts of _Bacchus_, used to carry a _Serpent_, and to cry, _Evia,
-Evia_[425]: And _Evia_, says _Clemens Alexandrinus_, if it be asperated,
-_Hevia_, signifies in the _Hebrew_, a _female Serpent_. Dr. _Lightfoot_
-observes, that there being no such Word in the _Hebrew_, _Clemens_ must
-mean the _Chaldee_, in which _Hivia_ signifies a Serpent.
-
-Footnote 425:
-
- Ευια, ευια.
-
-2. The Reputation gain’d by the Serpent in Paradise, was heighten’d by
-the wonderful Cures done by the brazen Serpent in the Wilderness. As
-this strange Occurrence was capable of various Glosses, so it must
-undergo different Constructions. The _Brazen Serpent_ was brought to
-_Canaan_, where ’twas kept in remembrance of the miraculous Cures their
-Forefathers had received from it in the Wilderness; and, ’tis probable,
-the _Israelites_ themselves were the first that paid divine Honours to
-it, and the Idolatry might begin in the days of the Judges; others say,
-under the Kings of _Judah_[426].
-
-Footnote 426:
-
- _Jurieu_, vol. ii. from _Rabbi Kimchi_, who says they burnt Incense to
- it, from the time the Kings of _Judah_ had corrupted themselves ...
- _in locum_.
-
-It lay quiet there, _until those Days, the Children of Israel burnt
-Incense to it_. That is, from the days _Israel_ began to commit
-Idolatry, to the days of _Hezekiah_; who, to prevent the Growth of that
-Serpentine Idolatry, _brake in pieces the brazen Serpent that Moses had
-made_. 2 Kings xviii. 4.
-
-The Sound of the strange Cures done by the _brazen Serpent_, soon spread
-over the forsaken Nations, who, observing how the Wounded were healed by
-looking at it, conceived it to be a proper Instrument to be their
-Mediator, and consequently a fit Object for their Adoration, when even
-the Wounded in _Israel_, by addressing to its Shadow, were healed.
-
-It is most probable, that the Adoration of Serpents by the Pagans,
-sprung from these two Fountains,
-
-The _Wisdom of the Serpent_ in Paradise, and the _miraculous Cures_ done
-by the _Shadow of a Serpent_ in the Wilderness; which were improved by
-the Devil to secure his Honour and Interest, who wanted not Priests to
-display the Glories of their Character, to make the Serpent honourable
-in the sight of his Vassals. From hence, the _Egyptians_, _Phenicians_,
-yea most Nations, did imagine the Serpent to have some _Divinity in its
-Nature_, and for that reason (as hinted before) honour’d it with sacred
-Homage; this the Devil did, with a view to lessen Men’s Esteem for the
-Almighty Creator.
-
-Hence also some Men of superior Dignity have affected to be esteem’d
-more than meer Men, making this as an Argument, that they were _begot by
-Serpents_, as we observed already, therefore I shall only add, _viz._
-
-That _Alexander the Great_, after he had taken _Rhodes_, _Egypt_ and
-_Cilicia_, addrest _Jupiter Ammon_ to know his Original, for his Mother
-_Olympias_ had confest to his Father _Philip_, that _Alexander_ was not
-begot by him, but by a _Serpent_ of _vast Bulk_; whereupon _Philip_ was
-divorced from his Wife _Olympias_, and _Alexander_ was saluted Son of
-_Ammon_, and by Order of the Priests, his Companions were enjoin’d to
-worship him as a _God_, and not as a _King_.
-
-_ALEXANDER_, when he had conquer’d _Darius_ III. surnam’d _Codomannus_,
-and was possest of the _Persian_ Empire, writ to the _Grecians_, that
-they should _decree him to be a God_. Hereupon several Decrees were
-made: The _Lacedemonians_ exprest their Compliance in this short Decree,
-_viz._ _Forasmuch as_ Alexander _would be a God, let him be a God_. Thus
-with Laconick Brevity, fashionable among the _Lacedemonians_, they
-humour’d and reproved the Pride of their King at once[427].
-
-Footnote 427:
-
- Επειδἡ Αλεξανδρος βουλεται Θεδς ειναι εσο Θεος. Æliani variæ Hist.
- lib. ii. cap. xix.
-
-_VARRO_ was of Opinion, that all gallant and heroick Men should believe
-themselves, tho’ falsly, to issue from the Gods ... that upon this
-Supposition, they might attempt great things with more Courage, and
-prosecute them with more Ardency; and tho’ the Motive was but imaginary,
-yet might produce glorious Effects[428]. When _Varro_ writ this, ’tis
-probable he had _Alexander the Great_ in his view.
-
-Footnote 428:
-
- Ex Diis genitos—_Aug. de Civitate Dei._ cap. 4.
-
-Such is their Opinion of their King in _China_, that they think he is
-descended from the Race of some Demi-God, and so adore him accordingly.
-They believe there is some Divinity in his Blood, in so much that he
-never marries any but his next Relatives, for fear of staining the Royal
-Blood[429].
-
-Footnote 429:
-
- _Howel_’s _Londinopolis_. p. 384.
-
-Among the Antients, Serpents were Emblems of Power; therefore
-_Epaminondas_, the brave _Theban_ General, to encourage his Army against
-a powerful Enemy, _bruised the Head of a Serpent_ before them as a
-Prognostick of Victory.
-
-Thus King _James_ I. tho’ the _Dupe of all Christendom_, says a certain
-Gentleman, yet was the grand Idol of the Court-Clergy. That Pedantry
-which would have brought a School-Boy under the just Discipline of the
-Rod, in him was represented by his parasitical Preferment-hunting
-Ecclesiasticks, as divine Eloquence, and the Inspiration of the
-Almighty....
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
-_Reasons for worshipping hurtful as well as useful Creatures, founded on
- a Notion of two eternal contrary Principles: They believe God was
- good, and could not be the Author of moral Evil, therefore fram’d
- the Ditheistical Doctrine; an Error, espoused by some primitive
- Christians, confuted by the Sentence past upon the Serpent. Reasons
- for worshipping different Species of Animals by the_ Egyptians.
-
-
-Whence arises the Honour given by Heathens to different Species of
-Beings, to the noxious and hurtful, as well as to the salutary and
-beneficent Tribe?
-
-Probably, it might be from their observing the _Mixtures of Good and
-Evil_ in the visible Creation, when as yet in their infantile State of
-Knowledge: The reason of this they could not otherwise account for, but
-by giving into the Notion of _two distinct independent governing
-Powers_; the one a good, the other an evil Genius: accordingly they
-worshipped Creatures that were useful, as being the Ministers of the
-good Genius; and those that were hurtful they paid Homage to, out of
-servile Fear, and to ingratiate themselves into their Favour. In the
-Morning they worshipped the _celestial Gods_; in the Evening, the
-_infernal_: On the Plain they worshipped the terrestrial Gods, on Hills
-the supernatural; in Grotos and Caves, the infernal.
-
-Hence it is they asserted a Duplicity of Gods, _viz._ Two perceptive
-self-existent Beings, one the Principle of Good, and the other of Evil.
-This Opinion originally sprung from a strong, firm Persuasion, _That God
-was invariably Good, and therefore could not possibly be the Author of
-the Evil upon Earth_. Nor could they otherwise solve the Difficulty
-about the Entrance of moral Evil into our World, but by supposing
-another eternal self-existent evil Cause.
-
-Yea, some among the primitive Christians fell into the Error of
-asserting this _Ditheistical_ Doctrine; that is, two self-existent
-Principles in the Universe, to wit, a _good God_, and an _evil Demon_.
-Thus the _Cerdonites_, an heretical Sect, that sprung up in the second
-Century, held there were two Gods; one, the Author of all good, the
-other, of all evil Things. So the _Marcionites_ held two contrary Gods;
-and in the third Century, the _Manichees_ did the same.
-
-Perhaps, this might be one reason why God past Sentence upon the Devil
-in the Serpent, in the presence and hearing of our first Parents, _viz._
-to prevent the Error of imagining that there was any Principle of Evil,
-which was independent upon the Almighty. The Sentence past upon Satan in
-the Curse upon the Serpent, was a Conviction to _Adam_ and _Eve_ of his
-Dependency upon the Almighty Creator, before whose Tribunal he now was
-constrained to appear, to receive the Sentence merited by those, who
-make a Lye, and tempt their Fellow-creatures to rebel.
-
-_REASONS about the Adoration of different kind of Animals by the_
-Egyptians.
-
-If you ask, that if they worshipped a Serpent, why did they pay
-religious Honours to so many other Beasts? I answer, This monstrous
-Idolatry begun in _Egypt_, and the first occasion for it seems to be
-this, _viz._
-
-_OSIRIS_, a certain King of _Egypt_, who reign’d with great Equity and
-Mildness, having divided his Kingdom into several distinct Provinces,
-appointed Presidents over them, and in their Banners he placed the
-Figures, or Pictures of certain Animals, that bore some Similitude to
-the Peculiarities of those Countries, over which they were to preside:
-Thus to the Governor, whose Land was proper for Tillage, he design’d an
-_Ox_ in his Standard, to which the Inhabitants of that Place paid a
-particular Veneration, which in process of time was worshipped by the
-whole Nation, for its Usefulness, and as the Symbol of Agriculture:
-Hence the Image of _Osiris_ is set off with Horns.
-
-The _golden Calf_ which _Aaron_ made in the Wilderness, and the Calves
-set up by _Jeroboam_ to be worshipped in his Kingdom, were an Imitation
-of the idolatrous Adoration, which the _Egyptians_ paid to their _Bull
-Apis_.
-
-That part of the Country, in which was abundance of Water, the King set
-a _Crocodile_ (an amphibious Animal) in his Banner, that was to govern
-there, which was had in high Veneration, especially in the City of
-_Mira_; and at last the _Crocodile_ was worshipped all over _Egypt_.
-
-Where the Country abounded with Wood, a _Dog_ was fixt in the Governor’s
-Standard, to which the _Egyptians_ gave no little Veneration, especially
-Sportsmen ... as the Poet observes[430].
-
-Footnote 430:
-
- _Oppida tota canem venerantur, nemo Dianam._
- The Dog whole Towns, _Diana_ none implore.
-
- Juvenal. Satir. xv.
-
-That which gives some colour to this Partition of _Osiris_’s Kingdom,
-is, “that God ordained very near the same thing to be observed in the
-Encampments of the _Israelites_, when he divided the twelve Tribes into
-four Bodies, and allotted to one of the three Tribes, belonging to each
-Body, _the Figure of an Animal to be placed in the Banner_: Thus, that
-of _Reuben_ carried the Figure of a _Man_; that of _Judah_, a _Lion_;
-that of _Dan_, an _Eagle_; and that of _Ephraim_, an _Ox_[431]”.
-
-Footnote 431:
-
- _Jurieu’s Crit. Hist._ vol. ii.
-
-After this manner the _Egyptian_ Monarch did place in their Banners the
-Figures of certain Animals, which by degrees were usher’d into their
-Religion and Temples. _N. B._ These Banners thus painted with different
-Animals, were fixt upon Poles, between their several Provinces, by which
-their Bounds were determined. _Semiramis_, being conquered by
-_Staurobates_, Antiquity feign’d she was changed by the Gods into a
-Dove, the Bird of _Venus_, which is the reason why the _Dove_ was
-worshipped by the _Babylonians_, and why they gave it in their Ensign.
-
-I Conclude this Part with some Instances, that are given of the
-Sottishness of _Pagans_ in what they called religious Worship, which
-indeed is almost incredible, if they were not common, and well
-attested.—— The _Egyptians_ did not only worship variety of Beasts, but
-also the Figures of them, as the Representatives of their Gods: Each
-City and District entertain’d a peculiar Devotion for some particular
-Beast or other, in honour of which they built Temples; yea, every one of
-the _Pagan Deities_ had his own Beast, Tree and Plant consecrated to
-him. Thus the _Pigeon_ was consecrated to _Venus_; the _Dragon_ and
-_Owl_ to _Minerva_; the _Eagle_ to _Jupiter_; the _Cock_ to _Æsculapius_
-and the _Sun_. This, says _Jurieu_, is the true Origin of the _Egyptian
-Idolatry_. _Ibid._ Who adds, The _Egyptians_ assign’d to their Gods
-certain Animals, as their Representatives, and being introduced into the
-Temples, as the Images were in some Christian Churches, they at last
-began to worship them. This points out the Impiety of admitting any
-symbolical Representations of Divinity into Places of publick Worship.
-
-Nothing more monstrous than the _Divinity_ of the _Pagans_; their Gods
-were innumerable. Every thing on _Earth_, in the _Sea_, in the
-_Heavens_, yea, and in _Hell_, had their _peculiar Gods_. If
-_Egyptians_, who past for the wisest of Mortals, paid religious
-Adoration to _meer Animals_, not only to Serpents, but Apes, Wolves,
-yea, Dogs, Cats, ... and to Vegetables, as Onions, Garlick ... what
-shall we think of stupid Nations, who had no Claim to Wisdom?
-
-Even in _Athens_ (that celebrated Fountain of Light) were more Idols
-than in all _Greece_; yea, so numerous were their Idols, that they had
-almost as many Gods as Men[432].
-
-Footnote 432:
-
- Facilius possis Deum, quam hominem invenire.
-
-_STRABO_, _Procopius_, and _Ben Jonas_ say, the antient _Persians_ kept
-and worshipped their _perpetual Fire_ on Mount _Albors_, a Branch of
-_Caucasus_. The _Japonese_ worship the Devil, and the Head of their
-Religion is called _Dair_, whom they worship as a God. _Atlas._
-
-I Should rather think the _Persians_ ador’d the supreme God, under the
-Image of _Fire_, by reason ’tis Fire gives Motion to every thing in
-Nature, and therefore they made it an Emblem of Divinity.
-
-The _Hebrews_ kept up the _holy Fire_ in the _Temple_, and the _Vestals_
-were appointed to keep the sacred Fire of the _Romans_.
-
-_VULCAN_ was worshipped among the Antients, and particularly the
-_Egyptians_, as the _Inventor of Fire_.
-
-The People of _Egypt_ exceeded most Nations in depreciating Divinity by
-gross Superstitions and Idolatry; they did not err in worshipping
-Mortals only, but they gave Reverence to Beasts, Birds, Insects, Winds,
-Earth, Water, Air, Fire, Plants, _&c._ whom _Rhodius Anaxandrides_, one
-of themselves, derides in this manner:
-
- _I sacrifice to God the Beef, which you adore;
- I broil th’_ Egyptian _Eels, which you as God implore_.
- _You fear to eat the Flesh of Swine, I find it sweet:
- You worship Dogs, to beat them I think meet,
- When they my Store devour.[433]_——
-
-Footnote 433:
-
- Bovem colis, ego Deis macto Bovem;
- Tu maximum anguillam, Deum putas: ego,
- Obsoniorum credidi, suavissimum,
- Carnes suillas, tu caves, at gaudeo
- His maximè. Canem colis, quem verbero.
- Edentem, ubi deprehendo, forte obsonium.
-
-Thus _Juvenal_, another Heathen Poet, ridicules their religious
-Fooleries:
-
- _Oh happy Nations! which, of their own sowing,
- Have store of Gods, in ev’ry Garden growing.[434]_
-
-Footnote 434:
-
- Porrum & cæpe nefas violare & frangere morsu,
- Oh sanctas gentes quibus hæc nascuntur in hortis
- Numina!——
-
- _Sat._ xv. _l._ 8, 9, 10.
-
-The Images of the Gods, says _Seneca_, are worshipped; these they pray
-unto and adore, and while they greatly admire them, at the same time
-despise the Workmen that made them[435]. Which also _Sedulius_ their
-Poet scoffs at, saying,——Who worship Vanities ... despise their own
-Maker ... fear the Works of their own Hands.... What Madness! that Man
-should ugly Shapes adore, of Bulls, Birds, Dragons, the vile Half-Dog,
-or Half-Man, on Knees for Aid implore[436].——
-
-Footnote 435:
-
- Simulachra Deorum venerantur——fabros qui ilia fecêre, contemnunt.
-
-Footnote 436:
-
- Heu miseri vana colunt——ut volucrem, turpemque Bovem, torvumque
- Draconem, sem-hominemque canem supplex homo pronus adoret.
-
-Yet among the Nations were some who thought it Impiety to represent
-their Gods by Images, as the _Persians_, _Indian Brachmans_, _&c._[437]
-Yea, the _Romans_, for 170 Years, would not allow Images in their
-Temples, observing the Law of _Numa_. It was _Tarquinius Priscus_ that
-followed the Vanity of the _Grecians_ (a Nation of all others, excepting
-_Egypt_, most deluded by the old Serpent) set up the Images of their
-Gods, which even the Learned _Varro_ bewailed and condemned. The
-_Mahometans_ have a perfect Aversion to Images. The _Jews_ hate all
-Images, will not allow any in their Houses, much less in Places of
-Worship. But to proceed:
-
-Footnote 437:
-
- _Hospinian. de Origine Imaginum._
-
-The apostate _Indians_ worship both Gods and Devils, over which they
-acknowledge a Supreme, who sends forth other Deities as his Deputies;
-which they think to be the Souls of good Men; and Devils, the Souls of
-the Wicked.... They imagine the Sun and Moon to be Gods; their Idols are
-represented as Monsters of the kind[438].
-
-Footnote 438:
-
- _Atlas Asia._ page 662.
-
-“In the Kingdom of _Pegu_ in the East, the People are exceeding
-superstitious, and scruple not to worship the Devil, whom they reckon
-the Author of Evil; as they do God, of Good: And in all Calamities,
-their first Addresses are to the evil Spirit, for Deliverance; and they
-make Vows to him, which they perform upon their Recovery, with the
-Assistance of their Priests, whom they call the Devil’s Father, and he
-directs them to make sacred Feasts with Musick.” Many of them run about
-in the Morning with a Torch in one Hand, and Rice in the other;
-pretending to give the Devil his Breakfast, that he may not hurt them
-that Day. Others at their Meals, throw part of what they have over their
-Shoulders, to feed him, before they eat any themselves. _Ibid._ p. 662.
-
-At _Tavay_ in that Country, they replenish their Houses with Victuals,
-and leave them for three Months, that the Devils may dwell and feed
-there, and be favourable all the rest of the Year. _ibid._ They have a
-sort of Monks called _Talapoins_, who endeavour to root out this Devil
-Worship, but without effect.
-
-The _Aruspices_, were an _Order_ of _Priests_ among the antient
-_Romans_, who pretended to foretell Events, chiefly by inspecting the
-Entrails of Beasts killed in Sacrifice ... Birds, and celestial
-Appearances. _Cato_, who was one of the _Augurs_, conscious of their
-impious Politicks, used to say, _He wondered how one Priest could look
-at another without laughing in his Face_. These Augural Priests made a
-College, or Community; they bore an Augural Staff or Wand, called
-_Lituus_, made in form of a _Crozier_, or a Bishop’s Staff, or
-Shepherd’s Crook, as the Ensign of their Office and Authority—— And what
-is most ridiculous is, that no Affair of Moment could be resolved upon,
-without first consulting these holy Cheats; and their Advice, be what it
-would, was by a Decree of the Senate appointed to be exactly and
-religiously observed. _Ornithomancy_, or Divination by Birds, was, among
-the _Greeks_, the same with _Augury_ among the _Romans_.
-
-At _Angola_ and _Congo_ in the _East-Indies_, wooden Idols, resembling
-Negroes, are erected in the midst of their Towns, which they daily
-worship. ’Tis their Belief they are never sick, but when their Idols are
-angry with them; therefore to appease them, they pour at their Feet the
-_Wine of Palms_. They wash, paint, and new cloath their Dead, and bury
-with them Meat, Drink, and some of their Goods, and sprinkle the Grave
-with the Blood of Goats. Their Priests are in such high Esteem, that
-they think Plenty and Famine, Life and Death, are in their power[439].
-
-Footnote 439:
-
- See _Purchas_.
-
-The old Inhabitants of _Virginia_ believed many Gods, but one
-principally, who made the rest ... and that the Woman was made before
-the Man, and propagated by the Help of one of the inferior Gods. The
-Natives are _Anthropomorphites_, giving to their Gods the Forms of
-Men.... When they go abroad, they carry their Gods about with them, and
-in Matters of Doubt ask Counsel of them. Much of their Devotion consists
-in howling and dancing about Fires, with Rattles in their Hands.
-_Quære_, Whether this Custom be not the Original of Castanets or
-Snappers in Dancing[440]?
-
-Footnote 440:
-
- _Hackluit in Purchas._
-
-Another Instance of monstrous Degeneracy, we have among the
-_Phenicians_, who offer’d yearly Sacrifices to _Saturn_ of young
-_Infants_; and in the Temple of _Venus_, practised not only Whoredom,
-but the most unnatural Sin of Sodomy also; yea, by the Laws of their
-Religion, were bound to prostitute their Daughters to _Venus_, before
-they married them: In their Temple the Women who refused to be shaved,
-were obliged to yield up their Honour to Strangers for one day.
-
-In the Country, now called _New Spain_, the old Inhabitants would
-neither eat nor drink, till they had cast towards the Sun, some part of
-their Food; nor would they smell a Flower, without throwing up in the
-Air some Leaves of it, thereby acknowledging the Gods to be their great
-Benefactors: Tho’ this be ridiculous, yet having an Air of religious
-Gratitude, it is commendable. Among other Idols ador’d at _Mexico_, they
-had one called _Vitziliputzli_, placed in an azure colour’d Chair, with
-_Serpent’s Heads_ at each Corner.
-
-Yea the Pagans, to authorize their own Crimes, and justify their vicious
-Lives, have constituted licentious, drunken, vicious Gods, _&c._
-Instances of this kind we have in their religious Institutions, as the
-_Saturnalia_ of the _Romans_, which were Feasts sacred to the God
-_Saturn_: This Feast was observed in _December_, at first kept for one
-day, then for three days, and afterwards for seven days. So sacred was
-this Festival, that while it lasted, no Criminals were to be executed,
-no War to begin.... And yet at the same time, a Sanction was given to
-universal Debauchery; all Rules of Virtue and common Decency were
-intirely banished, and all things run into a wild Scene of Distraction
-and Lewdness, and all this under the Umbrage of doing Honour to their
-Gods[441].
-
-Footnote 441:
-
- Uno die ... trium dierum ... septem dierum ... Bellum fumere nefas
- habitum——_Macrobii opera_, _Londini_, A. D. 1694. p. 155, 160, 168.
-
-The same Game was acted in the _Lupercalian_ Feasts, instituted in
-honour of the God _Pan_ (under the shape of a _Goat_) whose Priests, on
-the Morning of the Feast, ran naked thro’ the Streets, striking the
-married Women they met, on the Hands and Belly with _Straps_ cut out of
-_Goats Skins_, which was held an Omen, promising Fruitfulness, and happy
-Deliveries.
-
-I shall only add the _Bacchanalian_ Feasts, celebrated in honour of
-_Bacchus_, the God of Wine, and Master of the Revels; sometimes called
-_Orgia_[442], from a _Greek_ Word that signifies Anger and Rage, because
-in the Celebration of it, People acted in so raging and furious a
-manner, as if they had been absolutely distracted. These religious
-Feasts were not only encumber’d with a great number of Ceremonies, but
-attended with most notorious Dissoluteness; for Men and Women met at
-them, all naked, except their Heads and Hips, that were shaded with Vine
-Leaves.
-
-Footnote 442:
-
- Οργη
-
-The Women, who were installed Priestesses, during this Feast, ran thro’
-the Streets, and other Places, cover’d with Tyger’s Skins, Scepters in
-one Hand, and Torches in the other, howling and roaring out the Praise
-of _Bacchus_, with Hair dishevell’d, dangling about their Shoulders.
-They were call’d _Mœnades_ from their Madness, _Thyades_ from their
-Rage, _Bacchæ_ from their Intemperance.
-
-The Poets tell us, that in the _Bacchanalian Train_, were a Croud of
-_Nymphs_ and _Naiades_, a sort of Heathen Divinities; some crown’d with
-Ivy, their Hair loose, and intermix’d with Snakes, clothed with the
-Skins of Beasts, and girt about with large Serpents, and running
-frantick in the Woods and Mountains.
-
-In short, their sacred Games, Festivals, and Sacrifices, were little
-more than drunken Banquets, nocturnal Revels, tumultuous Dancings, all
-wild, ridiculous and extravagant.
-
-
- _F I N I S._
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- INDEX
-
-
- A.
- _ACONTIA_ Serpent, (the Figure, Plate 4;) why call’d a flying Serpent,
- 81
- _Adam_, why not made impeccable, 171
- —— Converse betwixt him and Angels, 173
- —— in Innocency put in mind of Death, 181
- —— his Fall described by _Pagans_, 182, 3
- —— —— —— —— by _Mahometans_, 184
- _Adder_; see _Viper_. (the Figure, Plate 1)
- _Agnasen_ Serpent, 132
- _Air_, ador’d by _Pagans_, 210
- _Alexander the Great_, and _Alexander the Little_, 140
- _Amodytes_ Serpent, describ’d, 53, 4
- _Amphisbæna_, a two-headed Serpent, describ’d, 72
- —— Instances of one in _Oxfordshire_, and in _Chiapa_ in _America_,
- [TN]
- _Ambua_ Serpent, 107
- _Ameiva_ Serpent, 122
- _Americina_, 122
- _Anacandia_ Serpent, [TN]
- _Ants_, their Penetration, 8
- —— in _America_ great Master-Builders, 8, 132
- —— Remarkable Sorts in the _East-Indies_, 8
- _Anguis laqueus_, or the Ensnaring-Serpent, 136
- _Animals_, turn’d into Gods by _Pagans_, 213
- —— Their Adoration ridicul’d by some of themselves, 215, 236, 237
- _Apollo_, catechis’d for his dubious Answers, 77
- —— His She-Priest, _ibid._
- _Apotheosis_, or Deification describ’d, 223
- _Asp_, (the Figure, Plate 2,) described, 59
- —— Its Foresight, 60
- —— A Poem on the Asp and its Poison, 61
- —— Highly venerated among the _Egyptians_, 70
- _Attaligatus_ Serpent, 134
-
-
- B.
- _Basilisk_ Serpent, (the Figure, Plate 3) describ’d, 78
- —— why call’d King of Serpents, 79
- —— (_African_, Plate 3)
- _Battle_ of the Gods, 212
- _Bees_, (the Figure, Plate 5) their Sagacity, great Geometricians, 8
- —— Their Sting describ’d, 148
- _Birds_, why some here only in Winter, and others only in Summer, 7
- _Biobi_, or green Serpent describ’d, 103
- _Bibera_ Serpent, 107
- _Bitin_ Serpent, 137
- _Blowing_ Serpent, 130
- _Boignacu_ Serpent, very beautiful, 106
- _Boytiapua_ Serpent, 108
- —— An Instrument of Conjuration, 109
- _Bomsnake_ Serpent, 109
- _Boicupecanga_ Serpent, prickle-back’d, 110
- _Boitiapo_ Serpent, 117
- _Brochet de Torre_, or Land-pike, 124
- _Brimstone_ Snake, 130
-
-
- C.
- _Cabiri_, characteriz’d, 81
- _Caudisonant_, or Rattle-Snake, (the Figure, Plate 7) describ’d, 91
- —— Its Wounds and Cures, 92
- _Cameleon_, (the Figure, Plate 5) describ’d; the reason why it appears
- in a change of Colours, 96
- —— Why call’d a living Skin, 97
- _Canina_ Serpent, describ’d, 103
- —— A Domestick Animal, 104
- _Camruana_ Serpent, 108
- _Carapobeba_, 122
- _Cæcilia_ Serpent describ’d, why call’d blind, 80
- _Cencris_ Serpent describ’d, why call’d miliary, 80, 1
- _Cerastes_, (the Figure, Plate 1) describ’d, the Executioner of
- Justice, 54, 5
- _Ceylon_, a Land of Delights, 113
- _Ceylonic Hotambæia_ Serpent, 115
- _Chickens_, produc’d by artificial Heat, 6, 147
- _Chastity_ conjugal, how try’d, 55
- _Charming_ of Serpents, various Instances, 62, 3
- —— of Rats, a remarkable Instance in _Germany_, 65
- —— of Serpents, by a Wand, 65
- _Cheese_, an odd Custom in Antiquity about it, 129
- _Chicken_ Snake, 131
- _Cherubims_, Emblems of Mercy and Justice, 175, 6
- _Christ_’s Death, publish’d before that of _Adam_, 180
- _Cleopatra_, her own Executioner by a Serpent, 34, 60, 61
- _Cloth_, wash’d in Fire, 95
- _Cobres Capellos_ Serpent, describ’d, 90
- _Colour_ Green, why hated by the _Turks_, 108
- —— Blue, why hated by the _Persians_, 109
- _Cordylus_, a noxious Reptile, 121
- _Corn_ Snake, 129
- _Crocodile_, (the Figure, Plate 5) describ’d at large, 118
- —— eats Stones, _ibid._
- —— venerated in _Egypt_, _ibid._
- —— the occasion of a War, _ibid._
- —— a Judge of Controversies, 119
- —— the manner of destroying it, 120
- —— Symbol of the Deity, 178
- _Creation_, a Poem, 162
- _Cuckold_, its Origin, 54
- _Cuckow_ Spittle, Grashoppers hatch’d in it, 108
- _Cucurijuba_, a Serpent monstrous, 110
-
-
- D.
- _Darkness_, the Destruction of Colours, 71
- _Dæmons_ explain’d, 205
- _Devil_ ador’d, 236, 238
- _Distempers_ cur’d by manual Touch, 56, 7
- _Dipsas_ Serpent, describ’d; its Wounds bring incurable Thirst, 85
- _Dogs_, superiour to Men in the Sense of Smelling, 66
- —— the manner of Sensation philosophically explain’d, 67
- —— Providence vindicated in that matter, 68
- _Dopon_ Serpent, 133
- _Dragons_ describ’d, various Sorts and Forms, 74
- —— monstrous one slain by _Gozon_, Knight, by a strange contrivance, 75
- —— another slain by the _Roman_ Army, 76
- _Dragon_, _Pythian_, Guardian of the _Delphick_ Oracle, _ibid._
- _Dragons_, Guardians of Treasures, 78
- —— winged, describ’d, (the Figure, Plate 2), 192
- —— _Æthiopian_, (the Figure, Plate 2)
- _Druina_ Serpent, describ’d, 83
-
-
- E.
- _Eagles_, how they take their Prey, 145
- _Ecatoth_, or Serpent-of-the-Wind, 135
- _Eggs_, the reason of Propagation by them, 5
- —— the Method wonderful, _ibid._
- _Egg_, Symbol of the World, 6
- _Eggs_ hatch’d in Ovens, the Young ones generally imperfect, _ibid._
- —— mysterious Egg.
- _Egg_, a surprizing Compound, 128
- —— the White of it a most singular Menstruum, _ibid._
- —— how reduc’d to the likeness of Poison, _ibid._
- _Egyptians_, a People of Contradiction, 60
- —— whipp’d their inattentive Gods, 60
- _Elephantia_ Serpents, why so call’d, 86
- _Elops_ Serpent, (the Figure, Plate 3) describ’d, 84
- _Elephants_, Creatures of great Bulk, 86
- —— subject to Resentment, Instances of it, 87
- —— a Battle betwixt them and Serpents, 91
- _Ethetulla_ Serpent, 113
- _Eve_, how she came to converse with the Serpent, 174
- —— her Converse with it before the Account of _Moses_ very probable,
- 177
- —— a Negative would have preserv’d her Innocence, 179
-
-
- F.
- _Faith_, the Magnet of Magicians, 64
- _Fascinating_ Eyes, 41
- _Fish_, how they breathe in Water, 1
- _Fire_, ador’d, 211, 236
- _Funerals_, their first Institution, 181
-
-
- G.
- _Generation_ equivocal exploded, 4
- _Ghalghulawa_ Serpent, 114
- _Giraupiagara_ Serpent, 108
- _Gobe Moujes_, 124
- _Gods_, Men transformed into them, 201
- —— inanimate Things turn’d into them, 207
- _Goddesses_, Women transform’d into them, 206
- _Golden_ Calf, 214
- _Grotto di Cani_, a particular Account of it, 25, 6
- —— —— Experiments made in it by Mr. _Addison_, 26
- _Grotto de i Serpi_, a remarkable subterraneous Cavern, and Hospital
- for particular Diseases, 38
- _Ground_ Rattle-Snake, 125
- _Griffin_ describ’d, 145
- _Guaku_, or _Lyboya_ Serpent describ’d, one of the most monstrous, 102
-
-
- H.
- _Harus_ Serpent, 138
- _Heathens_, their Fictions about Punishments in Hell, 49
- —— their Opinion about Heaven, 50
- _Hereditary_ Right, the Title, how try’d, 56
- _Hemorrhous_, (the Figure, Plate 1) describ’d; its Wounds force the
- Blood out thro’ every Pore of the Body, 57
- _Horse_-Tail, a _Turkish_ Standard, the Original of it, 81
- _Hooded_, or Monk Serpent, 115
- _Horn_ Snake, 126
- _Hornet_, (the Figure, Plate 7) describ’d, 148
- _Hydrus_, or Water-Snake, 126, 141, 2
-
-
- I.
- _Japonians_, their way of punishing Christians, 47
- _Jararaka_ Serpent, describ’d, 103
- _Jacore_ Lizard, [TN]
- _Ibiara_ Serpent, describ’d, 99
- _Ibitobaca_ Serpent, (the Figure, Plate 4) describ’d, 102
- _Ibiboboca_ Serpent, describ’d.
- _Ibizacoan_ Serpent, Cure of its Wound very singular, 106
- _Idolatry_, the Original of it, 197
- —— more ancient than Image-Worship, 198
- —— the Incentives to it, 199
- _Jeboya_ Serpent, 108
- _Images_, why _Laban_ call’d them Gods, 203
- _Inchantment_ by noxious Herbs, _&c._ 47
- _Indian_ Prince, a very remarkable Saying of his about _Spanish_
- Cruelty, 133
- _Insects_, little, great Executioners, 139
- —— various Instances, _ibid._
- _Iquanna_ Serpent, describ’d, 102
- _Iron_, one of the hardest Metals, yet the most brittle, 130
- _Israel_, why punish’d by Serpents, 188
- —— why punish’d by fiery Serpents, _ibid._
-
-
- K.
- _Kakaboya_ Serpent, 106
- _Kingdom_ won by an Heroick Answer, 58
- _King_ Snake, 129
- —— Sashes made of its Skin, _ibid._
- _Koko_ Serpent, a Representation of the _French_ Monarch, 58, 9
- _Kukuruki_ Serpent, describ’d, 99
-
-
- L.
- _Lancashire_ Beauties, 69
- _Lacertus viridis_, or green Lizard, 121
- _Les Anoles_ Serpent, 123
- _Les Roquet_ Serpent, _ibid._
- _Light_, how the Sensation of it is produc’d, 71
- —— all Colours depend upon it, 71
- _Long_ black-Snake, 127
-
-
- M.
- _Magical_ Balls, 46, 7
- _Magick_ Art, the Original of it, 68
- —— its Degeneracy, 68, 9
- —— surprizing Instances of magick Wit, 69
- _Magick_ Egg, _ibid._
- _Magicians_, St. _Matthew_’s wise Men in their time, 70
- _Manima_ Serpent, monstrous, 111
- _Malcarabeta_ Serpent, 113
- _Malpolon_ Serpent, _ibid._
- _Manballa_ Serpent, 114
- _Maboujas_, 123
- —— , an Emblem of the old Serpent, 124
- _Macacoatl_, an horned Serpent, 132
- _Marine_ Dragon, or Serpent, 143
- _Men_, Giants and Pygmies among ’em, 16
- _Mexico_, two unparallel’d Instances of Cruelty, one by the _Mexican_,
- the other by _Spanish_ Priests, 100, 1
- _Milk_, its wonderful Nature describ’d, 128
- _Mithridate_, the Original of its Name, 40, 5
- _Monoxillo_, or Mucronated-Serpent, 137
- _Musk_ Serpent, 116
- _Musk_ Rats, and Musk Cats, _ibid._
- _Musk_, a short Account of it, 116, 17
- _Musick_, its wonderful Effects on the Mind and the Body in several
- remarkable Instances, 156 to 160
- —— Conjectures about medicinal Cures by it, 164
-
-
- N.
- _Natrix-Torquata_ Snake, (the Figure, Plate 5), 142
- _Nintipolonga_ Serpent, 114
- _Noya_ Serpent, 90
-
-
- O.
- _Obsidian_ Stones, Looking-Glasses made of them, 105
- _Opium_, the Darling of the _Turks_, 21
- _Orators_, as well as Poets enthusiastical, 64
- _Oracular_ Answers, various Opinions about them, 77
- _Otus_ Serpent, 133
-
-
- P.
- _Pareas_ Serpent describ’d, 84
- _Paper_, that is incombustible, 95
- _Parrot_, a rational Dialogue betwixt it and Prince _Maurice_, 144, 5
- _Parthians_, the best Fighters when retreating, 132
- _Paradise_, Self-denial a Duty there, 180
- —— Threatnings necessary there, 181
- _Pagan_ Fables founded on the Writings of _Moses_, 182
- _Persian_ Kings, their _Recipe_ for an easy Death, 70
- _People_, without Fraud, 125
- —— have no Name for it, _ibid._
- _Pimbera_ Serpent, describ’d, 90
- _Pluto_, his Attendants and Executioners cover’d with Snakes, as the
- _Harpies_, _Furies_, _Cerberus_, _Chimæra_, 47, 48, 49
- _Poison_, vegetable Instances of it, 19, 20
- —— Mineral, various Instances in Damps from Copper, Mercury, Tin, Lead,
- 22, 23
- —— Animal, Debates about the Seat of it in Serpents, 26, 7
- —— various Remedies for it, as Oil, experimented on one _William
- Oliver_, bit by a Serpent; _Lichen Cinereus Terrestris_, _Venice_
- Treacle, and several Vegetables, _&c._, 29, 30, 31, 145
- —— one Drop of it a Match for a Sea of Blood, 32
- —— when not dangerous, 33
- —— exhaustible in Serpents by quick repeated Acts, but soon recruited,
- 35
- _Poetical_ Apology for a Sot, 73, 4
- _Polonga_ Serpent, describ’d, 90
- _Priests_, their Genius for Cruelty. See _Mexico_.
- _Prussians_ and _Lithuanians_, Serpent-Worshippers, 226
-
-
- R.
- _Rattle_-Snake. _Vid._ Caudisonant.
- _Red_-belly Snake, 126
- _Red_-back Snake, 127
- _Rivers_ ador’d, 210
- _Rubetarian_ Serpent, 143
- —— —— loud and pretty, _ibid._
-
-
- S.
- _Sandals_, used by the Ladies, 208
- _Salamander_, (the Figure, Plate 5,) described, 92
- —— how said to live in the Fire, 93
- —— _Corvini_’s Experiment upon one, 94
- _Salamander’s-Wool_, 95
- —— —— Shrouds made of it for Kings, 95
- _Satan_, why punish’d under the Figure of a Serpent, 185
- _Scorpions_, (the Figure, Plate 7,) Countries destroy’d by them, as in
- _Æthiopia_, _Amyclæ_ a Town in _Italy_, _Pescara_ an ancient City in
- _Italy_, _India_, 45, 6
- —— their various Kinds, Sizes, and malignant Nature, 87, 8
- —— the _Persians_ curse by them, 88
- _Scytale_ Serpent, (the Figure, Plate 2,) described, 70
- —— —— an Aggregate of charming Colours, 71
- _Scolopendra_, (the Figure, Plate 5,), 151
- _Serpents_, general Description of them, 2
- —— their Mode of Propagation viviparous and oviparous, 4, 5
- —— their Sagacity, with regard to their different Lodgments, 6, 7, 172
- —— during Winter, sleep with open Eyes, 7
- —— their Enemies, _viz._ Eagle, Hawk, Stork, Ibis, Ichneumon, Magaure,
- and some Vegetables, 10, 11
- —— Dust, not their original Food. A moral Reflection upon it, 12
- —— their Food, which they swallow whole, 12, 13
- —— their Size, some monstrous, others remarkably small, 13, 14, 15, 16,
- 146
- —— their Apparatus for Motion curious, 17
- —— their Skin an elegant Composition, 18
- —— of special Service to Mankind, of great Use in Physick, various at
- home and abroad, 36, 7
- —— the common Food of many Nations in _Europe_, _Asia_, _Africa_,
- _America_, 38 to 40
- —— Instruments of divine and human Vengeance, 44
- —— _Jewish_ Camp infested with them, 44
- —— Victory gain’d by them on Sea and Land, 46
- _Serpent_, its Contest with St. _Paul_, 44
- _Seps_, (the Figure, Plate 1,) why call’d the putrid Serpent, 58
- _Serpens Indicus Coronatus_, 112
- _Serpens Putorius_, 113
- The Sea _Serpent_, (the Figure, Plate 6)
- _Serpent_ de Boa, 144
- Mistress of _Serpents_, (the Figure, Plate 6)
- _Serpent_, an Account of a remarkable one in _Lancashire_, 144
- _Serpent_ in Paradise, various Opinions about it, 168
- _American_ Serpent, (the Figure, Plate 3)
- _Serpent_ brazen, 191, 2
- —— prefigur’d Christ, 194
- —— _Israel_, why cured by it, 195
- _Serpents_, the Adoration of them, 216 to 227
- —— Reasons for that Worship, 228
- —— Worshippers of ’em among Christians, 229
- _Shrew_-Serpent, 151
- _Shekina_ describ’d, 187
- _Silence_, a Pythagorick Rudiment, 112
- —— the Safety of _Venice_, 112
- _Sin_, its first Entrance, 168
- _Sleep_, a living Death, 70
- _Snake_ common, (the Figure, Plate 4) describ’d, 85
- _Spiders_, (the Figure, Plate 5)
- —— Black, (the Figure, Plate 4,) their various Kinds, 149
- —— their Autumn Webs, 150
- —— _American_, 150
- _Stellio_, 123
- _Stupid_ Serpent, 136
- —— —— a living Loadstone, as describ’d by some, 136
- _Sun_ and Moon, chief Deities of the _Pagans_, 209
- _Swamp_ Snakes, 126
-
-
- T.
- _Tarciboya_ Serpent, 106
- _Tapayaxin_ Serpent, 121
- _Taraguira_, 121
- _Taraquico Aycuraba_ Serpent, 122
- _Tapayaxin_ Serpent, 137
- _Tapayaxin_ Serpent, the Friend of Man, 137
- _Tamacolin_ Serpent, of the Toad kind, 138
- _Tame_ and tractable Serpent, 140
- _Tarantula_, (the Figure, Plate 7,) its Poison and Cure by Musick; the
- Manner how, 151 to 155
- _Teuthlacokauqui_ in _Mexico_, call’d the Fortress of the Serpents,
- describ’d, 100
- _Tetzawhcoatl_ Serpent, 104
- _Terpomongo_ Serpent, 111
- —— —— a Symbol of Friendship, _ibid._
- _Tejuguacu_, 121
- _Tejunhana_ Serpent, 122
- _Tetzaucoatl_, or the rare Serpent, 139
- _Teraphim_, explain’d, 202
- _Tleoa_, or _Tetloa_ Serpent, 140
- —— an Inhabitant of the Mountains, 141
- _Toads_, as large as Cats and Dogs, 138
- _Tzicatlinan_ Serpent, 132
- —— —— the Darling of the Ladies, _ibid._
-
-
- V.
- _Vegetation_, none without Air, 3
- _Vegetables_, sleep in Winter, 7, 8
- —— worshipped, 212
- _Vectis_, 131
- _Vipers_, different from the Snake, 52
- —— a Battle betwixt one and a Magpye, 52
- —— Battle betwixt one and a Dog, 53
- —— don’t eat after they are taken, 53
- _Vipera Indica Tricolor Major_, 112
- _Vipera Zelanica Minor, Maculis eleganter Variegata_, 112
- _Unison_, its Wonders, 160, 1
-
-
- W.
- _Wasps_, (the Figure, Plate 7,) describ’d, 148
- _Wepelon_ Serpent, 115
- _Woman_ with two Horns, 54
- _Women_ warlike, 129
- —— the hard Condition of their Marriage, _ibid._
- _Words_, their Efficacy, Instance of it in _Cæsar_, 63, 4
- _Worms_, Instances of Execution by them, 134, 5
- _Worship_ of hurtful Creatures, why, 233
- —— of different Animals in _Egypt_, the Reasons, 234
-
-
- Y.
- _Yellow_ Snake, 130
-
-
- _F I N I S._
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
- ● Transcriber’s Notes:
- ○ There are several index entries that have no page reference
- attached to them.
- ○ There is a missing footnote here.
- ○ These corrections have been made to this text when the target
- could be unambiguously identified.
- ○ The heirarchy of the different divisions (Part, Section, Chapter)
- is not clear. They have been marked up to (more or less) match
- their text attributes in the book.
- ○ Missing or obscured punctuation was silently corrected.
- ○ Typographical errors were silently corrected.
- ○ Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only
- when a predominant form was found in this book.
- ○ Text that:
- was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).
- ○ The use of a caret (^) before a letter, or letters, shows that the
- following letter or letters was intended to be a superscript, as
- in S^t Bartholomew or 10^{th} Century.
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ESSAY TOWARDS A NATURAL
-HISTORY OF SERPENTS ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
-other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
-Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-provided that:
-
-• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
- works.
-
-• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you “AS-IS”, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
-
-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.